geographical index - assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf ·...

128
Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical unit headings (000–999) as well as the designations used for major divisions (D0–D9), superregions (numbers prexed by SR) and regions (R01–R99). These all appear in the text in bold sans-serif along with the name of the polity or other unit in question, and should enable a desired heading to be found more quickly than otherwise. As explained in Chapter 1 of the General Part, each number basically consists of three digits: the rst, or third-order digit, represents the appropriate major geographical division; the second, or second-order digit, represents the geographical region or, if it be 0, denotes that the category is of very broad scope or is physiographically or synusially founded; and the third, or rst-order digit, represents the basic geographical unit or, if it be 0, that the said category is of regional scope (and is used for regional oras, etc.). Some numbers are connected by a dash; these generally rep- resent superregions or superregional oras and are inclusive from the rst to the last given region. A few regions are linked by a slash (/); these are ‘double’ regions wherein a signicant number of units has to be recognized without there being a basis for the designa- tion of normal regions. For the rst edition, an attempt was made to account for a number of synonymous geographical names, with the guidance in particular of the geograph- ical scheme given in the entomological informatic system proposal of Travis et al. (1962). 1 However, ‘colonial’ and other generally superseded geographical names have for the most part been omitted. Use of a good world or historical atlas is recommended in cases of omission or doubt. For the current edition, neces- sary nomenclatural changes as well as additions have been made; additionally, note has been taken of the Taxonomic Databases Working Group (TDWG) World geographical scheme (Hollis and Brummitt, 1992). 2 [973] © Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second Edition David G. Frodin Index More information

Upload: doanh

Post on 22-Mar-2019

220 views

Category:

Documents


0 download

TRANSCRIPT

Page 1: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

Geographical index

The reference numbers in the following indexstand for the geographical unit headings (000–999) aswell as the designations used for major divisions(D0–D9), superregions (numbers prefixed by SR) andregions (R01–R99). These all appear in the text in boldsans-serif along with the name of the polity or otherunit in question, and should enable a desired heading tobe found more quickly than otherwise.

As explained in Chapter 1 of the General Part,each number basically consists of three digits: the first,or third-order digit, represents the appropriate majorgeographical division; the second, or second-orderdigit, represents the geographical region or, if it be 0,denotes that the category is of very broad scope or isphysiographically or synusially founded; and the third,or first-order digit, represents the basic geographicalunit or, if it be 0, that the said category is of regionalscope (and is used for regional floras, etc.). Somenumbers are connected by a dash; these generally rep-resent superregions or superregional floras and areinclusive from the first to the last given region. A fewregions are linked by a slash (/); these are ‘double’regions wherein a significant number of units has to berecognized without there being a basis for the designa-tion of normal regions.

For the first edition, an attempt was made toaccount for a number of synonymous geographicalnames, with the guidance in particular of the geograph-ical scheme given in the entomological informaticsystem proposal of Travis et al. (1962).1 However,‘colonial’ and other generally superseded geographicalnames have for the most part been omitted. Use of agood world or historical atlas is recommended in casesof omission or doubt. For the current edition, neces-sary nomenclatural changes as well as additions havebeen made; additionally, note has been taken of theTaxonomic Databases Working Group (TDWG) Worldgeographical scheme (Hollis and Brummitt, 1992).2

[973]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 2: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

References

1 T, B. V., H. H. C, J., W. B. R, H. S andC. H. R, 1962. Classification and coding system for compilationsfrom the world literature on insects and other arthropods that affect thehealth and comfort of man. 259 pp., illus., map (United States Army,Quartermaster Research and Engineering Center, TechnicalReport ES-4). Natick, Mass.

2 H, S. and R. K. B, 1992. World geographical schemefor recording plant distributions. ix, 105 pp., maps. Pittsburgh, Pa.:Hunt Institute for Botanical Documentation (for the InternationalWorking Group on Taxonomic Databases for Plant Sciences).(Plant Taxonomic Database Standards, 2: version 1.0.) [A revision,also to be published through the Hunt Institute, was in press as oflate 2000.]

‘Abd-el-kuri (Socotra and ‘Abd-el-kuri) 544Abkhazia 746Abyssinia (= Ethiopia) 540Aceh 913Acre Territory (Brazil) 352Aden (Yemen) 782Admiralty Islands 937Aegean Islands 637Aeolian (= Lipari) Islands 624Afghanistan 792Africa D5, 500Africa (Afroalpine zones) 503Africa (Congo basin) R56Africa (deserts) 505Africa (Mediterranean regions) R59Africa (the Sahara) 505Africa, Central R57Africa, East R53Africa, Equatorial Central R57Africa, North R59Africa, northeast tropical R54Africa, South R51Africa, south Central R52Africa, Southwest 521Africa, tropical 501Africa, West R58African Banks (Amirante group) 496Afrotropics 501Agalega Island 493Aguascalientes 221Aitutaki (Cook Islands) 982Ajaria 746Alabama 166Alagoas (‘O Nordeste’, Brazil) 358Alaska R11, 110Alaska and Yukon (Arctic zone) 072Albania 635Alberta 125

Aldabra and other low islands, southwestern Indian Ocean490

Aldabra group 499Aldabra group (Astove) 499Aldabra group (Cosmoledo) 499Aleutian Islands 111Alexander Selkirk Island (Masafuera) 019Algeria 598Algeria (Maghreb) 598Algeria (northern) 598Algeria (Saharan zone) 594Alicante (Spain) 616Almería (Spain) 618Almora (Kumaon districts) 843Alofi (Wallis and Futuna Islands) 959Alpes-Maritimes 603/IIIAlphonse Atolls (Amirante group) 496Alpine regions (Americas) 103, 203, 303Alpine regions (Africa) 503Alpine regions (Asia) 703, 803Alpine regions (Australasia) 403Alpine regions (eastern, southern and southeastern Asia) 803Alpine regions (Europe) 603Alpine regions (Greater Malesia including New Guinea) 903Alpine regions (North America) 103Alpine regions (northern, central and southwestern Asia)

703Alpine regions (South America) 303Alpine regions (world in general) 003Alps, the 603/IVAlsace-Lorraine (France) 651Altai Krai (Russian Federation) 718Altai-Sayan mountain system 703/VIIIAmapá 355Amazonia 301/IaAmazonas (Brazil) 353Amboina (= Ambon) 928/IIAmbon (Maluku Tengah) 928/IIAmerica: Middle D2America: North D1America: South D3American Samoa 958Amirante group 496‘amphi-Atlantica’ (World: chorological regions) 001Amsterdam Island (Amsterdam and St. Paul Islands) 044Anadyr 068Anadyr and Chukotia 068Anambas Islands 915Anambas and Natuna Islands 915Andalucía (Spain) 618Andaman Islands 898Andes, the 303Andes, the (Argentina) 303

Geographical index

[974]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 3: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

Andes, the (Mérida, Venezuela) 303Andes, the (southern) 303Andes, the (Venezuela) 303Andhra Pradesh 825Andorra 603/IIAnglo-Egyptian Sudan (= Sudan) 550Angola 522Anguilla (and Dog Island) 262Anhui 873Anhwei (= Anhui) 873‘Annam’ (central Vietnam) 892Annobon Island (= Pagalu, Equatorial Guinea) 579Antarctic Ocean, islands of the SR08–09Antarctic Peninsula 090Antarctic regions SR08–09Antarctica R09, 090Antigua 268Antilles (= West Indies) SR24–29Antilles, Greater R25Antilles, Lesser R26/27, R28, 260, 280Antilles, Lesser (eastern islands) R26/27, 260Antilles, Lesser (Leeward Islands) R26/27Antilles, Lesser (southern islands) R28Antilles, Lesser (Windward Islands) R26/27Antipodes and Bounty Islands 416Anuta Island 952Apennines 603/VApsheron Peninsula (and Baku) (Azerbaijan) 749Arabian desert, the 705, 780Arabian Peninsula R78, 780Arctic Fennoscandia 061Arctic Ocean, islands of the R05Arctic regions SR05–07Argentina R38, 380Argentina (‘El Chaco’) 382Argentina (‘Mesopotamia’) 381Argentina (Buenos Aires) 386Argentina (central region) 385Argentina (Fuegia) 388Argentina (La Pampa) 387Argentina (northwestern region) 383Argentina (Patagonia) 388Argentina (west central region) 384Arizona 187Arkansas 168Armenia 748Arnhem Land (Northern Territory of Australia) 442Aru Islands (Maluku Tenggara) 931Aruba 281Arunachal Pradesh 847Ascension Island 034Ashmore and Cartier Islands 451Ashmore Reef 451

Asia D7, D8Asia Minor (= Turkey-in-Asia) 771Asia: northern, central and southwestern D7Asia: southern, eastern and southeastern D8Asian part of the Commonwealth of Independent States

(former Soviet Union) SR71–75Assam 837‘Assam’ (sensu lato) 837Assumption Atoll 499Astove Atoll 499Asturias (Spain) 613Atlantic basin (in general) 001, 009Atlantic islands (collective) R02, R03Atlantic islands (excluding Macaronesia) R03, 030atolls north of Solomon Islands 939Auckland Islands 418Austral Islands 983Australasia R41, SR42–45Australasia and islands of the southwestern Indian Ocean D4Australia SR42–45, 420–50Australia (eastern mainland) R43, 430Australia, middle R44Australia, western R45Australian Alps 403Australian Capital Territory 433/IIAustria 644Aves Island (eastern Lesser Antilles) 279Aves, Las (Territorio Colón, Venezuela) 283Azad Kashmir (Kashmir) 797Azerbaijan 749Azores 021

Bacan (Batjan) (Maluku Utara) 928/IBadakhshan (Tajikistan) 756Bahama Archipelago R24, 240Bahamas (Bahama Archipelago, in part) 240Bahia 359Bahrain 787Baikal, Lake (lake shores) 707Baikal, Lake (region) 707Baja California 211Baja California Norte (Baja California) 211Baja California Sur (Baja California) 211Baker Island 972Balearic Islands 619Bali 919Balkan states R63, 630Balleny Island (Antarctica) 090Baltic states 670/IIBaluchistan (with Quetta) 794Bamenda Plateau and Cameroon Mountain 578Banaba 969Banda archipelago (Maluku Tengah) 928

Geographical index

[975]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 4: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

Bangka 914Bangladesh 835Banyak (Banjak) group (Sumatra: Western Islands) 912Barbados 278Barbuda 267Bashahar district (Himachal Pradesh) 842Bashkortostan (Russian Federation) 699Basque lands (Spain) 614Bass Islets 984Bassas da India Island 468Batanes Islands (Philippines) 924Batanta 932Batjan (Bacan) (Maluku Utara) 928/IBatu group (Sumatra: Western Islands) 912Bear Island (Bjørnøya) (Svalbard in part) 052Bechuanaland (Northern Cape Province, South Africa) 519Beijing (special region) 864Belarus 684Belau (Palau) 961Belgium 656Belitung (Billiton) 914Belize 232Belorussia (= Belarus’) 684Bengal (in general) 833‘Bengal Presidency’ 833Bengkulu (Sumatra) 913Benin 582Benin Islands (Gulf of Guinea) 579Berar (formerly part of the Central Provinces of British

India; now in Maharashtra) 822Bering Sea Islands 071Bermudas, the 031Bhutan 846Biak 933Bihar 831‘Bihar and Orissa’ 831Bikini Atoll (Marshall Islands) 967Billiton (= Belitung) 914Bioko (Fernando Po) (Equatorial Guinea) 579Bismarck Archipelago 937Bjørnøya (Svalbard in part) 052Blanquilla, La 285Bolivia R34, 340Bombay (Khandala district) 822Bombay (Maharashtra, in part) 822‘Bombay Presidency’ 822Bonaire 281Bonin (Ogasawara) Islands 853Bonin and Volcano Islands 853Borneo 917Borneo (Brunei) 917/IIBorneo (Indonesian part) 917/IVBorneo (Kalimantan) 917/IV

Borneo (Sabah) 917/IBorneo (Sarawak) 917/IIIBorodino (Daito) Islands 854Bosnia (Bosnia-Hercegovina) 632Bosnia-Hercegovina 633Botswana 524Botel Tobago (Lanyu) 886Bounty Islands 416Bouvetøya 086Bouvet Island (= Bouvetøya) 086Brasilia (Federal District of Brazil) 362Brazil R35/36, 350Brazil (‘O Nordeste’) 358Brazil (Amazonia) 351–356Brazil (central highlands) 359, 361–364British Columbia 124British Honduras (= Belize) 232British Isles (= Western European Islands) R66, 660‘British New Guinea’ (= Papua New Guinea, southern

region) 930Brunei Darussalam 917/IIBuenos Aires (province; also city and region) 386Bulgaria 639Burma (= Myanmar) 895Buru (Maluku Tengah) 928/IIBurundi 536Byelorussia (= Belarus’) 684

Cabinda (Angola, in part) 571California (Channel Islands) 198California (in general) 195California (northern part) 196California (southern part) 197Californian Channel Islands 011, 198Cambodia 893Cameroon (in general) 577Cameroon (western part) 578Cameroon, southwestern 578Campbell Island 419Campeche 229Canada R12/13, 120–30Canada (‘Prairie Belt’) 121/IICanada (Pacific and Cordilleras Zone) 121/ICanada (eastern part) 131Canada (western part) 121Canadian Arctic Archipelago (Nunavut in part) 074‘Canal Zone’ (Panama) 237Canary Islands 024Cantabria (Spain) 613Canton Island (Phoenix Islands) 973Cape of Good Hope (Western Cape Province) 511Cape Peninsula (Western Cape Province) 511Cape Province (former) 511, 512, 519

Geographical index

[976]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 5: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

Cape Province, Eastern 512Cape Province, Northern 519Cape Province, Western 511Cape Verde Islands 025Caprivi Strip (Namibia) 523Cargados Carajos group 491Carolinas, the 162Caroline Island (Southern Line Islands) 977Caroline Islands 962Caroline Islands (central and western low islands) 962/VIICaroline Islands (eastern low islands) 962/VICaroline Islands (Federated States of Micronesia) 962Caroline Islands (Kapingamarangi) 962/VCaroline Islands (Kosrae or Kusaie) 962/IVCaroline Islands (Pohnpei or Ponape) 962/IIICaroline Islands (Truk group) 962/IICaroline Islands (Yap district) 962/ICarpathians, the 603/VIICartier Island (Ashmore and Cartier Islands) 451Catalonia (Spain) 615Catamarca (northwestern Argentina) 383Caucasus, the R74, 740Caucasus (High Caucasus) 703/ICayman Islands 252Ceará (‘O Nordeste’, Brazil) 358Celebes (Sulawesi) 921Central African Republic 575Central America R23, 230Central America, tropical 201Central and Northern Europe 601central Argentina 385central Asia R76, 760central Asia (former Soviet; now CIS) R75, 750‘Central Australia’ 443Central Australian desert, the 405central China R87, 870central Europe R64‘Central Highlands’ (Mexico) 225‘Central India Agency’ (former British India) 816central Malesia R92central Pacific Islands R97Central Plains (U.S.) and Texas R17‘Central Provinces’ (former British India; now Madhya

Pradesh in part) 819central Siberia R71/72, 710, 725central Siberia (arctic and arctalpine zone) 066central Siberia (eastern part, i.e. the greater Baikal region)

725Ceram (Seram) (Maluku Tengah) 928/IICeylon (= Sri Lanka) 829Chaco Territory (‘El Chaco’, Argentina) 382Chad (northern part) 593Chad Republic 576

Chagos Archipelago 043Chamdo 878Changtu 878Channel Islands (California) 198Channel Islands (United Kingdom) 655Chatham Islands 414Chechenija (with Ingushetija) 744Cheju Do (Quelpaert Island) 857Chekiang (= Zhejiang) 872Chelyabinsk and Kurgan (Russian Federation) 712Chesterfield Islands (Bellona Plateau) 948Chiapas 228Chicago area (Illinois, Indiana and Wisconsin) 154‘Chicagoland’ (= Chicago area) 154Chih-li (= Hebei) 864Chihuahua 214Chile R39, 390Chile (Cuenca de Santiago) 390China SR86–88, R76; 860–80, 760China (extra-monsoonal) R76, 760China (monsoonal) SR86–88, 860–80‘China proper’ (including ‘Manchuria’) SR86–88, 860–80‘Chinese Border’ (excluding ‘Manchuria’) R76, 760Chota Nagpur 819, 831Christmas Island (= Kiritimati; Northern Line Islands,

Pacific Ocean) 976Christmas Island (Indian Ocean) 046Chubut (Patagonian Argentina) 388Chukotia 064Chuvash Autonomous Republic (Russian Federation) 691circum-Antarctic islands R08CIS-in-Asia R71 through R75CIS-in-Europe R68/69Cisbaikalia (Predbajkalja) 726Ciscaucasia (central part) 743Ciscaucasia (in general) 741Ciscaucasia (western part) 742Clipperton Island 014Coahuila 214Coche (Nueva Esparta, Venezuela) 292‘Cochin China’ (southern Vietnam) 892Cocos (Keeling) Islands 045Cocos Island 015Coëtivy Island 494Colchidia (Georgia) 746Colima 221Colombia 321Colombia (Antioquia and Caldas) 323Colombia (Central Valley) 326Colombia (Choco) 324Colombia (Cundinamarca) 326Colombia (El Valle) 327Colombia (northeastern highlands) 325

Geographical index

[977]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 6: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

Colombia (northern departments) 322Colombia (Oriente) 328Colombia (southwestern departments) 327Colombia and Ecuador (former New Granada) R32Colón, Territorio (Venezuela) 283Colorado 184Commander Islands 736Comoro Islands 465Congo, Democratic Republic of R56, 560Congo Republic 572Connecticut 141Conterminous United States (of America) SR14–19, 140–90continental shelf islands (northern South America) R29Cook Islands 982Cook Islands (northern group) 975Cook Islands (southern group) 982‘Coorg’ (‘Kurg’) (Karnataka in part) 826Coral Sea Islands Territory (Australia) 949Cordoba (central Argentina) 385Corfu (Kerkira, Greece) 636‘Coromandel Coast’ 825Corrientes (‘Mesopotamia’, Argentina) 381Corsica 621Cosmoledo Atoll 499Costa Rica 236Cozumel (off Quintana Roo, Yucatán Peninsula) 229Crete 637/ICrimea (Ukraine) 696Crna Gora 633/IVCroatia (and Slavonia) (Hrvatska in part) 631Crozet (Possession) Islands 084Cuba 251Cubagua (Nueva Esparta, Venezuela) 292Curaçao 281Curaçao, Aruba and Bonaire 281Cutch, Rann of 821Cyprus 772Cyrenaica (Libya) 592Czechoslovakia (former) 645/ICzech lands (Ceské zeme) 645Czech Republic 645

D’Entrecasteaux Islands 930D’Entrecasteaux Reefs 947Dadra and Nagar Haveli Territory 822Dagelet Island (= Ullung Do) 857Dagestan (Russian Federation) 744Dahomey (= Benin) 582Daito Islands 854Dalmatia (Hrvatska in part) 631Daman (Goa, Daman and Diu Union Territory, in part) 822,

823Danger (Pukapuka) Islands 975

Daros Island (Amirante group) 496Deception Island (Antarctica) 090Dehra Dun district (Uttaranchal) 843Delaware (and Eastern Shore) 145Delhi 814Denmark 674desert (Arabian desert) 705, 780desert (‘Central Australia’) 405, 443desert (Eremaea, Western Australia) 405, 453desert (Gobi Desert) 705, 761desert (Indian Desert) 805, 818desert (Sahara Desert) 505desert (Sonoran Desert) (105), 205desert (Thar Desert or Indian Desert) 805, 818deserts, see appropriate division at –05deserts (northern Africa) 505deserts (southwestern United States) 105Desnoeufs Islands (Amirante group) 496Desroches Atoll (Amirante group) 496Desventuradas Islands 018Diego Garcia Atoll (Chagos Archipelago) 043District of Columbia (United States) 146Diu (Goa, Daman and Diu Union Territory, in part) 821,

823Djibouti 542Dodecanese islands (eastern Aegean) 637Dominica 272Dominican Republic 254Don, lower region (Russian Federation) 697Dong-sha (Pratas) Islands (South China Sea) 888drylands, see appropriate division at –05drylands (Africa) 505drylands (Australasia) 405drylands (Europe) 605drylands (Middle America) 205drylands (North America) 105drylands (northern, western and

southwestern Asia) 705drylands (South America) 305drylands (southern, eastern and

southeastern Asia) 805drylands (Malesia) 905drylands (world) 005Ducie Island (Pitcairn Islands) 987Duff Islands 951Durango 218

east central China R87, 870‘East Indies’ SR91–93‘East Timor’ (former Portuguese territory) 919east tropical Africa R53, 530Easter Island (= Rapa Nui) 988eastern Australia R43, 430

Geographical index

[978]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 7: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

Eastern Cape Province (South Africa) 512eastern Central Siberia (greater Lake Baikal region) 725eastern dependencies (New Caledonia) 946eastern India and Bangladesh R83, 830eastern Pacific islands R01eastern Russia-in-Europe (and associated republics) 699eastern Siberia R71/72, 710, 725eastern Siberia (Arctic and arctalpine zone of Sakha) 067ectopotrophic (nutritionally paranormal) areas, see

appropriate division at –04ectopotrophic areas (North America) 104Ecuador 329Egypt (Arab Republic of) 591Egypt (Sinai Peninsula) 777‘El Chaco’ (Argentina) 382El Salvador 233Elba (Italy) 620Elburz Ranges 703/IIEllice Islands (= Tuvalu) 971Enggano (Sumatra: Western Islands) 912England 660Eniwetok Atoll (Marshall Islands) 967Entre Rios (‘Mesopotamia’, Argentina) 381equatorial central Africa (former French equatorial Africa)

R57, 570Equatorial Guinea (Mbini, Bioko and Pagalu) 574, 579Equatorial Guinea mainland (Mbini; formerly Río Muni)

574Eremaea, the (Western Australia) 453Eritrea 541Espírito Santo 365Estonia 677Ethiopia 540Euboea (western Aegean) 637Eurasia (World: chorological regions) 001Europa Island 469Europe D6, 600Europe (Alps and other high mountains) 603Europe (central) R64Europe (central and northern) R64–R67; 601/IIEurope (eastern) R68/69Europe (Mediterranean) R61–R63, R65; 601/IEurope (mountains) 602, 603Europe (northeastern) R68/69Europe (northern) R67, R68/69Europe (northwestern) R67Europe (southeastern) R63Europe (southern) R61–R63Europe (southwestern) R61Europe (western; in broad sense) R61, R65, R66Europe (western islands) R66Europe (wetlands) 608European part of the Commonwealth of Independent States

(former Soviet Union) R68/69Evenk Autonomous Territory (Russian Federation) 723Evvia (Euboea) 637

FYROM (Former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia) 634Færoes, the 671Falkland Islands 389Fanning Island (Northern Line Islands) 976Far East, Russian R73, 730Far East, Russian (Arctic zone) (Anadyr and Chukotia) 068Farquhar group 497Fatutaka 952Fead Islands (= Nuguria) 939Federated States of Micronesia 962Fennoscandia (Arctic and arctalpine regions) 061Fernando de Noronha 033Fernando Po (= Bioko) (Equatorial Guinea, in part) 579Fiji 955Fiji Islands 955Finland 678Flint Island (Southern Line Islands) 977Flores (Nusa Tenggara Timur) 919Florida (in general) 163Florida (southern part) 164Florida Keys 164Formantera (Balearic Islands) 619Formosa (‘El Chaco’, Argentina) 382Formosa (= Taiwan) 886France 651Frantsa Josifa, Zemlja 054Franz Josef Land 054Free State (South Africa) 518French Antilles (in general) 271French Guiana 312Fuegia 301/IIIaFujian (Fukien) 885Fukien (= Fujian) 885Funafuti Atoll (Tuvalu) 971Futuna Islands (Wallis and Futuna Islands) 959

Gabon 573Galápagos Islands 017Galicia (Spain) 613Gambia 586Gambier Islands 986Gansu 765, 869Gansu (southern part) 869Gansu (western part) 765Garhwal (Uttaranchal) 843Gauteng (South Africa) 515Georgia (Gruzia) 746Georgia (U.S.A.) 165Georgia (Black Sea coast areas) 746

Geographical index

[979]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 8: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

Georgia (Colchidia) 746Germany 648Ghana 583Gibraltar (and adjacent areas) 618Gilbert Islands (= Kiribati) 968Gilgit and Baltistan (Kashmir) 798Glorioso Islands 466Goa (Goa, Daman and Diu Union Territory, in part) 823Goiás 361Gobi Desert, the 705, 761Golfo Dulce (Costa Rica) 236Gomantak (Goa and adjacent areas) 823Gough Island 038‘Graham Land’ (Antarctica) 090‘Great Basin, the’ (western U.S.) 180/IIIGreat Britain 660Greater Antilles R25Greater St. Petersburg region (Russian Federation) 685Greece 636 (with 637)Greece (Aegean Islands) 637Greece (Crete) 637/IGreece (Dodecanese or southern Sporodhes) 637/IIGreece (Evvia or Euboea) 637/IIIGreece (Kerkira or Corfu) 636Greece (Kithira or Kythera) 637/IIIGreece (Kriti or Crete) 637/IGreece (southern Sporodhes) 637/IIGreece (western islands) 636Greenland 076Grenada 277Grenadines, the 276Griqualand West (Northern Cape Province, South Africa)

519Guadalupe Island 011Guadeloupe (and Marie-Galante) 271Guam 963Guanabara (Rio de Janeiro, Brazil) 365Guanajuato 222Guangdong (Kwangtung) 884Guangxi (Zhuang Autonomous Region) 883Guatemala 231Guayana Highland 302Guerrero 224Guiana, French 312Guianas, the (in general) 311Guinea Republic 585‘Guinea’ (southwestern West Africa) 585‘Guinea’ (Loma Mountains) 502, 585‘Guinea’ (Nimba Mountains) 502, 585Guinea-Bissau 585Guizhou (Kweichow) 882Gujarat 821Gujarat (Saurashtra) 821

Gulf of Guinea (Benin) islands 579Guyana 314

Hainan Dao 887Hainan Tao (= Hainan Dao) 887Haiti 254Halmahera (Maluku Utara) 928/IHaryana 813Hawaiian Islands R99, 990Hawaiian Leeward Islands 995Hazara (North-West Frontier Province, in part) 796Heard Island 082Hebei 864Hebrides, Inner (Scotland) 660, 663Hebrides, Outer 666Heilongjiang 861Heilungkiang (Heilongjiang) 861Henan (Honan) 866Henderson Island (Pitcairn Islands territory) 987Hercegovina (Bosnia-Hercegovina) 632Hidalgo 225High Caucasus 703/IHimachal Pradesh 842Himalaya R84, 840Himalaya (high altitudes) 803Hindu Kush 703/IIIHispaniola (in general) 254Holarctic regions (World: chorological regions) 001Holland (the Netherlands) 658‘Holy Land’ (in general) 773Honan (= Henan) 866Honduras 234Hong Kong (= Xianggang) 884Hoorn (Horne) Island (Wallis and Futuna Islands) 959Hopeh (= Hebei) 864Hopei (= Hebei) 864Horne Island (Wallis and Futuna Islands) 959Howland Island 972Hrvatska (Croatia) 631Hsi-sha (= Xi-sha or Paracel) Islands (South China Sea) 888Hubei 876Hunan 875Hungary 642Hunter Island 946Huon Islands (D’Entrecasteaux Reefs) 947Hupeh (= Hupei) 876Hyderabad/Deccan 824

Iberian Peninsula R61Ibiza (Balearic Islands) 619Iceland 672Idaho 182Illinois 154

Geographical index

[980]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 9: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

Île des Pins (New Caledonia) 940India SR81–84, 810–40India (South Indian hills) 802Indian Ocean basin (in general) 001, 009Indian Ocean islands R04, SR46–49Indian subcontinent SR81–84, 810–40Indiana 153Indochina (in general) 891‘Indo-Pacifica’ 001Indonesia (in general) SR91–93, 910–30‘Indragiri’ (= Riau in part) 913Indus Basin (Pakistan); northwest and central India R81,

810Inner Hebrides (Scotland) 660, 663Inner Mongolia 763Ionian islands (Greece) 636Iowa 158Iran 791Iranian Highland R79, 790Iraq 778Ireland 665Ireland, Northern (United Kingdom) 665Irian (= New Guinea) 930Irian Barat (= Irian Jaya, Papua Barat) 930Irian Jaya (Papua Barat) 930Irian Jaya (Cendrawasih Bay Islands) 933Irian Jaya (Geelvink Bay Islands) 933Irian Jaya (Western Islands) 932Isla de Juventud (Cuba) 251islands from Riau to Belitung 914islands in Cendrawasih Bay (Irian Jaya, Papua Barat) 933islands in Geelvink Bay (Irian Jaya, Papua Barat) 933islands of southeastern Polynesia R98, 980islands of the Antarctic Ocean SR08–09, R08islands of the Arctic Ocean R05islands of the Atlantic Ocean R03, 030islands of the central and eastern Indian Ocean R04islands of the eastern Pacific Ocean R01islands of the southwestern Indian Ocean SR46–49islands south of New Zealand 415Isle of Man 664isolated oceanic islands SR01–04Israel 775Istra (Hrvatska, Italy, Slovenia) 629Italian peninsula and associated islands R62, 620Italy 620Ivory Coast 584

Jakarta (Special Region of) 918Jalisco 221Jaluit Atoll (Marshall Islands) 967Jamaica 253Jambi (Sumatra) 913

Jammu 841Jan Mayen Island 051Japan 851Japan (high elevations) 803Japan, Korea and associated islands R85Japen 933Jarvis Island (Northern Line Islands) 976Java (with Madura) 918Java (high elevations) 903Jebel Marra (Sudan) 550‘Jehol districts’ (Hebei, Nei Mongol

Autonomous Region) 763, 864Jiangsu (Kiangsu) 871Jiangsu (Shanghai Region) 871Jiangxi (Kiangsi) 874Jilin (Kirin) 862Johnston Island 998Jordan (Hashemite Kingdom of) 775Juan de Nova Island 467Juan Fernández (= Robinson Crusoe) Islands 019Jujuy (northwestern Argentina) 383

Kai (Kei) Islands (Maluku Tenggara) 928Kalimantan 917/IVKalimantan Barat (Indonesian Borneo) 917/IVKalimantan Selatan (Indonesian Borneo) 917/IVKalimantan Tengah (Indonesian Borneo) 917/IV‘Kalimantan Tenggara’ (Indonesian Borneo) 917/IVKalimantan Timur (Indonesian Borneo) 917/IVKaliningrad (Russian Federation) 681Kamchatka Peninsula 735Kampuchea (= Cambodia) 893Kansas 176Kansu (= Gansu) 869Kapingamarangi (Caroline Islands) 962/VKara-Kalpak Republic (Uzbekistan) 754Karafuto (= Sakhalin) 733Karakoram 703/IVKarelian Autonomous Republic (Russian Federation) 686Karnataka 826Kashmir (with Jammu) 841Kazakhstan 751Kazan (Volcano) Islands 853Keeling (Cocos) Islands 045Kei (= Kai) Islands (Maluku Tenggara) 928Kemerovo (Russian Federation) 719Kentucky 149Kenya 533Kerala 827Kerguelen Archipelago 083Kermadec Islands 413Khanty-Mansai Autonomous Territory (Russian

Federation) 714

Geographical index

[981]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 10: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

Kiangsi (= Jiangxi) 874Kiangsu (= Jiangsu) 871‘Kiautschou’ (= Shandong: Qingdao (Tsingtao) district)

865Kilinailau (Carteret or Nine Islands) 939Kimberley District (northeastern Western Australia) 452Kingman Reef (Northern Line Islands) 976Kirghizia (= Krygyzstan) 755Kiribati 968Kirin (= Jilin) 862Königsberg (= Kaliningrad) region (Russian Federation)

681Kola Peninsula 687Kola Peninsula (Arctic zone) 062Kolgu’ev Island (Arctic Russia) 063Komi Autonomous Republic (Russian Federation) 688Korea 858Korea (North) 858Korea (South) 858Kosovo and Metonija (Serbia) 633/IIIKosrae (Federated States of Micronesia) 962Krasnodarsk Krai (Russian Federation) 742Krasnoyarsk Krai (Russian Federation; in general) 721Krasnoyarsk Krai (Russian Federation; northern part) 723Krasnoyarsk Krai (Russian Federation; southern part) 722Kruger National Park (South Africa) 517Krygyzstan (Kirghizia) 755Küstenland, former Austrian 629Kumaon districts (Uttaranchal) 843Kunlun Shan 703/V‘Kurg’ (Karnataka in part) 826Kurile Islands 737Kusaie (= Kosrae) 962Kuwait 789Kwangsi (= Guangxi Zhuang Autonomous Region) 883Kwangtung (= Guangdong) 884Kwazulu (KwaZulu/Natal) 514KwaZulu/Natal 514Kweichow (= Guizhou) 882

La Pampa (Argentina) 387La Rioja (west central Argentina) 384La Tortuga 291Labrador (mainland Newfoundland) 134Laccadive Islands (= Lakshadweep) 041Ladakh (Kashmir) 799Lake Baikal (Russian Federation) 707, 725Lake Maracaibo region (Venezuela) 319lakes and their littoral, see appropriate division

at –07lakes and their littoral (Asia) 707, 807Lakshadweep (Laccadive Islands) 041Lampung (Sumatra) 913

Lanyu (Botel Tobago) 886Laos 894Lapland 061Latvia 683Laughlan Islands 934Lavongai (New Hanover) 937Lebanon 774Leeward Islands (Antilles) R26/27, 260Leningrad (= St. Petersburg) region 684Lesotho 513Lesser Antilles, the R26/27, R28; 260, 280Lesser Antilles, the (eastern arc) R26/27, 260Lesser Antilles, the (southern arc) R28Lesser Sunda Islands 919Levant, the R77, 770Liaoning 863Liberia 585Libya 592Liechtenstein 649Line Islands (northern group) 976Line Islands (southern group) 977Lingga Islands (Riau) 914Lipari Islands 624Lithuania 682Lombok (Nusa Tenggara Barat) 919Long Island (New York) 143Lord Howe Atoll (= Ontong Java) 939Lord Howe Island 411Los Andes (northwestern Argentina) 383Louisiade Archipelago 935Louisiana 169lower Don region (Russian Federation) 697Loyalty Islands 945Luna 999Luxembourg 657Luzon (with Mindoro) (Philippines) 925

Macao 884Macaronesia R02, 020McDonald (Heard) Islands 082McDonald Islands 082Macedonia (= FYROM) 634Macquarie Island 081Madagascar and associated islands R46, 460Madagascar (Republic of) R46, 460Madeira Islands 022Madhya Bharat (former state of India; now in Madhya

Pradesh) 816Madhya Pradesh 819‘Madras Presidency’ (former administrative unit of British

India) 828‘Madras’ (= Tamil Nadu) 828Madura 918

Geographical index

[982]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 11: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

‘Maghreb’ R59Maharashtra 822Maine 141Majuro Atoll (Marshall Islands) 967Makatea (Tuamotu Archipelago) 985‘Malabar Coast’ (southern India; mainly Kerala) 827‘Malagassia’ (a portmanteau word based on ‘Malagasy’ and

‘Thalassia’) SR46–49Malagasy Republic (= Madagascar, Republic of) 460Malawi 527‘Malaya’ (= Peninsular Malaysia) 911Malaysia 911, 917‘Malaysia’ (= Malesia) SR91–93Malden Island (Southern Line Islands) 977Maldive Islands 042Malesia SR91–93, 910–30Malesia (mountains) 903Malesia and Oceania D9Mali 588Mali (northern part) 595Mallorca (Balearic Islands) 619Malpelo Island 016Malta 629Maluku 927Maluku Tengah 928/IIMaluku Tenggara 928/IIIMaluku Utara 928/IIIMalvinas, Islas (Falkland Islands) 389Man, Isle of 664Manchuria (= Northeast China) 860/IManchuria, northeastern (= Russian Far East, in part) R73,

730Mangaia (Cook Islands) 982Mangareva group (Gambier Islands) 986Manihiki group (= Northern Cook Islands) 975Manihiki Island 975Manipur 838Manitoba 127Manua Islands 958Maracaibo, Lake, region (Venezuela) 319Maranhão 357Marcus Island 965Margarita (Nueva Esparta, Venezuela) 292Marianas Islands 963Marianas Islands (Guam) 963Marianas Islands (northern) 963Marie-Galante 271Marij El (Russian Federation) 691Marion (Prince Edward) Islands 085Marion Island 085Marquesas Islands 989Marshall Islands 967Marshall Islands (Radak chain) 967/I

Marshall Islands (Ralik chain) 967/IIMartin Vaz 036Martinique 273Maryland (and District of Columbia) 146Masatierra (Robinson Crusoe Island) 019Masafuera (Alexander Selkirk Island) 019Mascarene Islands R47, 470Mascarenes, the (in general) R47, 470Massachusetts 141Mato Grosso 364Mato Grosso do Sul 364Matthew Island 946Mauritania 587Mauritania (northern part) 595Mauritius 472Mbini (Equatorial Guinea) 574Mediterranean Basin 601/IMeghalaya 837Melanesia R93, R94, R95Mendoza (west central Argentina) 384Menorca (Balearic Islands) 619Mentawai group (Sumatra: Western Islands) 912‘Mesopotamia’ (Argentina) 381Mexico R21/22, 210Mexico and Central America SR21–23, 210–30Mexico City (Distrito Federal de México) 225Mexico (state) 225Michigan 155Michoacán 223Micronesia R96, 960Middle America D2, 200Middle America, tropical 201Middle Asia (former Soviet) R75, 750Middle Russia 692Midway Islands 995Midwest subregion (Northeastern and North Central U.S.)

151Minas Gerais 363Mindanao 925Minnesota 157Minami-tori-Shima (Marcus Island) 965Miquelon (St. Pierre and Miquelon) 136Misiones (‘Mesopotamia’, Argentina) 381Misöol 932Mississippi 167Missouri 159‘Mitteleuropa’ (subregion) 640/IMizoram 837Moldavia (= Moldova) 693Moldova (Moldavia) 693Moluccas (= Maluku) 927Moluccas (central) (= Maluku Tengah) 928/IIMoluccas (northern) (= Maluku Utara) 928/I

Geographical index

[983]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 12: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

Moluccas (southeastern) (= Maluku Tenggara) 928/IIIMonaco 651Mongolia 761Mongolia (alpine and upper montane areas) 703/XMongolia (Outer) 761Mongolia, Inner 763Mongolian People’s Republic (Outer Mongolia) 761Mongolian steppes and deserts 705Montana 181Montenegro (= Crna Gora) 633/IVMontserrat 269Mordovian Autonomous Republic (Russian Federation) 692Morelos 225Morocco 599Morotai (Maluku Utara) 928Morotiri (Marotiri and Bass Islets) 984Mortlock (= Tau’u) Islands 939mountains, see appropriate division at –02 or –03Mozambique 528Mpumalanga (South Africa) 515Murcia (Spain) 618Muscat (Oman) 784Mussorie district (Uttar Pradesh: Himalayan tracts) 843Myanmar (Burma, Union of) 895‘Mysore’ (former Indian princely state; now part of

Karnataka) 826

Nagaland 839Naini Tal district (Uttaranchal) 843Namaqualand (Western Cape Province, South Africa) 511Namibia (former South West Africa) 521Nan-sha (Spratly) Islands (South China Sea) 888Nanpo Shoto (archipelago south of Japan) 852Nassau Island (Northern Cook Islands) 975Natal (= KwaZulu/Natal) 514Natuna Islands 915Nauru 969Navarra (Spain) 614Nayarit 219Nebraska 177neotropics 201, 301 (main listings under 301)Nepal 844Netherlands Antilles (northern group) 263, 265Netherlands Antilles (southern group) 281Netherlands, the 658Neuquén (Patagonian Argentina) 388Nevada 189Nevis (St. Christopher and Nevis) 266New Amsterdam (= Amsterdam) Island (Amsterdam and

St. Paul Islands) 044New Britain (Bismarck Archipelago) 937New Brunswick 139New Caledonia R94, 940

New Caledonia (eastern dependencies) 946New England (northeastern New South Wales) 433/IIINew England (northeastern U.S.) 141New England (Connecticut) 141New England (Maine) 141New England (Massachusetts) 141New England (New Hampshire) 141New England (Rhode Island) 141New England (Vermont) 141New Guinea 930New Guinea (alpine and upper montane zones) 903New Guinea (former German and Mandated Territory of)

930, 936 through 939‘New Guinea, British’ (= Papua New Guinea, southern

region) 930, 934, 935New Guinea, western (= Irian Jaya or Papua Barat) 930,

932, 933New Hampshire 141New Hanover (Lavongai, Bismarck Archipelago) 937New Hebrides (= Vanuatu) 953New Ireland (Bismarck Archipelago) 937New Jersey 143New Mexico 186New Siberian Islands (Novosibirskie Ostrova) 057New South Wales 432New South Wales (coastal regions) 433/INew South Wales (New England) 433/IIINew South Wales (northeastern region) 433/IIINew South Wales (regions) 433/I–VINew South Wales (southern tablelands) 433/IINew South Wales (Sydney region) 433/INew South Wales (western slopes and plains) 433/IV–VINew York City area and Long Island 143New York State 142New Zealand R41, 410New Zealand (‘Sub-Antarctic’ islands) 415New Zealand (North Island) 410New Zealand (South Island) 410New Zealand (southern islands) 415New Zealand (Stewart Island) 410New Zealand (Three Kings Islands) 410New Zealand Alps 403New Zealand and surrounding islands R41, 410Newfoundland 135Nias (Sumatra: Western Islands) 912Nicaragua 235Nicobar Islands 899Niger Republic 589Niger Republic (northern part) 593Nigeria 581Nimba Mountains (‘Guinea’) 585Nine Islands (= Kilinailau) 939Ningsia (= Ningxia) Hui Autonomous Region 869

Geographical index

[984]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 13: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

Ningxia (Ningsia) Hui Autonomous Region 869Niue 957‘Nizam’s Dominions’ (= Hyderabad/Deccan; former

Indian princely state) 824‘Nordeste, O’ (Brazil) 358Norfolk Island 412Normandes, Îles (Channel Islands) 655North Africa and Egypt R59, 590North America D1, 100North America (alpine and upper montane zones) 103North America (deserts) 105North America (wetlands) 108North America (wetlands, Great Plains)

108/IIINorth America (wetlands, Northeastern

and North Central U.S.) 108/INorth America (wetlands, Pacific Coast

U.S.) 108/VNorth America (wetlands, southeastern

U.S.) 108/IINorth America (wetlands, southwestern

U.S.) 108/IVNorth Carolina 162North China R86, 860North Dakota 179North Island (New Zealand) 410North Polar regions SR05–07, 050–70North Yemen (Yemen) 782Northeast China subregion (former

Manchuria) 860/I‘North-East Frontier Agency’ (=

Arunachal Pradesh) 847Northwest China subregion 860/IIINorth-West Frontier 795North-West Frontier (tribal states) 795North West Province (South Africa) 515Northeastern and North Central U.S.

R14/15, 140–50‘Northeastern New Guinea’ (= Papua New

Guinea, northern mainland) 930northeastern tropical Africa R54, 540northeastern Western Australia

(Kimberley district) 452northern and central Asian steppes and

deserts 705Northern and Northeastern Russia (Arctic

zone) 063northern Bengal 845northern California 196Northern Cape Province (South Africa)

519northern Central Plains (U.S.) (subregion)

175

northern Chad and Niger 593Northern Cook Islands 975Northern Line Islands 976northern Mali and Mauritania 595Northern Marianas Islands 963northern Middle Russia (Russian

Federation) 689northern Ontario 128Northern Province (South Africa) 515northern Russia (Russian Federation) 688Northern Territory (of Australia) (in

general) 441northwest and central India 810Northwest Territories (of Canada) and

Nunavut (Arctic mainland) 073Northwest Territories (of Canada) and

Nunavut (forested zone) 123northwestern Argentina 383northwestern Europe R67, 670Norway 675Nova Scotia 138Novaja Zemlja 055Novosibirsk (Russian Federation) 716Novosibirskie Ostrova 057Nueva Esparta (Margarita, Coche and

Cubagua) 292‘Nueva Galicia’ (former Spanish province

in Mexico) 221Nuevo León 215Nuguria (Fead Islands) 939Nukumanu (Tasman Islands) 939Nunavut 073Nusa Tenggara Barat 919Nusa Tenggara Timur 919

‘O Nordeste’ (Brazil), see ‘Nordeste, O’Oagari Islands 854Oaxaca 227Obi (Maluku Utara) 928Ocean Island (= Banaba) 969Oceania (Pacific Islands) SR94–99, 940–90oceanic littoral, see appropriate division at –09Ochotia 734Oeno Atoll (Pitcairn Islands territory) 987Ogasawara (Bonin) Islands 853Ogasawara Gunto (Bonin and Kazan) Islands 853Ohio 152Okino-tori Shima (Parece Vela) 964Oklahoma 172Oman (with Muscat) 784Omsk (Russian Federation) 715Ontario (in general) 132Ontario (northern) 128

Geographical index

[985]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 14: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

Ontario (southern) 132Ontong Java (Lord Howe Atoll) 939Orange Free State (= Free State) 518Orchila, La (Territorio Colón, Venezuela) 283Oregon 192Orinoco Basin and Llanos (Venezuela) 317Orissa 823Orkney Islands 667Outer Hebrides 666‘Outer Mongolia’ (= Mongolia) 761outer northeastern atolls (Papuasia) 939

Pacific Basin (in general) 001, 009Pacific Coast U.S. R19, 190Pacific Northwest subregion, U.S. (and adjacent Canada)

190/IPacific Ocean islands (excluding Malesia) R01, SR94–99Pagalu (Annobon) 579Pakistan 793Pakistan (Pothohar) 793Palau (or Belau) Islands 961Palawan (with Calamian) 916Palearctic mainland region R06, 060Palembang 913Palestine (Cis-Jordanian) 775Palestine (sensu lato) 775Palestine (Trans-Jordanian) (= Jordan) 775Palestine (West Bank and Gaza) 775Palmer Peninsula (Antarctica) 090Palmerston Island (Cook Islands) 982Palmyra Island (Northern Line Islands) 976Pamir 703/VIPanama 237Panama (former Canal Zone) 237Panama (Pearl Archipelago) 237Pantelleria 626Papua Barat (Irian Jaya) 930Papua Barat (western islands) 932Papua Barat (islands in Cendrawasih Bay) 933‘Papua, Territory of ’ (= Papua New Guinea, southern

region) 930Papua, West (Irian Jaya) 930Papua New Guinea 930Papua New Guinea (mainland) 930Papua New Guinea (Admiralty Islands) 937Papua New Guinea (Bismarck Archipelago) 937Papua New Guinea (D’Entrecasteaux Islands) 930Papua New Guinea (Louisiade Archipelago) 935Papua New Guinea (North Solomons) 938Papua New Guinea (northern horstian islands) 936Papua New Guinea (outer northeastern islands) 939Papua New Guinea (Trobriand and Woodlark Islands) 934Papuasia R93, 930

Pará 356Paracel (Xi-sha) Islands (South China Sea) 888Paraguay 371Paraguay and Uruguay R37Paraiba (‘O Nordeste’, Brazil) 358Paraná 367Parece Vela (Okino-tori Shima) 964Patagonia 301/IIIPatagonian Argentina 388Patagonian desert, the 301/IIIPearl Archipelago (Panama) 237Peking (= Beijing), special region of 864Pelagie, Isole 626peninsular India R82, 820peninsular India and Sri Lanka R82, 820Peninsular Malaysia 911Peninsular Malaysia and Singapore 911Pennsylvania 144Penrhyn (Tongareva Island) 975Pernambuco (‘O Nordeste’, Brazil) 358Peru R33, 330Pescadores 886Peter I Island (Antarctica) 090Philippines (in general) 925Philippines (Batanes Islands) 924Philippines (Palawan) 916Philippines (Sulu Archipelago) 923Philippines (wetlands) 908Phoenix Islands 973Piaui 357Picos de Europa 603/IPilipinas (= Philippines) 925Pitcairn Island 987Pitcairn Islands (territory) 987Pityusic Islands (= western Balearic Islands) 619Platte Island (Seychelles) 495Poivre Island (Amirante group) 496Poland 647Polar regions SR05–07, 08–09Polynesia (in central and eastern Pacific) R95, R97, R98Ponape (Federated States of Micronesia) 962Pondicherry 828Portugal 611Possession Islands (= Crozet Islands) 084Pratas (Dong-sha) Islands (South China Sea) 888Preparis and the Coco Islands 897Priamurja 732Pribilof Islands 071Primorja 731Prince Edward Island (Canada) 138Prince Edward Island (Marion Islands) 085Príncipe (São Tomé e Príncipe) 579Providence and Cerf Islands (Providence Atoll) 497

Geographical index

[986]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 15: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

Providencia (San Andrés and Providencia Islands) 238Puebla 225Puerto Rico 256Pukapuka Islands 975‘Punjab’ 812, 813Punjab (east) and Haryana 813Punjab (west) and Bahawalpur 812Punjab (west) (Lahore district) 812Punjab (west) (Rawalpindi district) 812Pyrenees 603/II

Qatar 786Qinghai 767Québec 133Québec (far northern, or Ungava) 075Queen Charlotte Islands (British Columbia) 124Queensland 434Queensland (central coastal) 436Queensland (North) 438Queensland (southeastern) 435Queensland (western) 437Queensland, regions 435 through 438Quelpaert Island (= Cheju Do) 857Querétaro 222Quetta 794Quintana Roo (Yucatán Peninsula) 229

Rajasthan 817Rajasthan (eastern part) 817Rajasthan (western part) 818Rajaswaree Reef 498‘Rajputana Agency’ (Rajasthan) 817, 818Rapa (= Rapa Iti) 984Rapa Iti (and Bass Islets) 984Rapa Nui (Easter) and Sala-y-Gómez Islands 988Rarotonga (Cook Islands) 982Redonda 269Reef Islands 951Remire Island (Amirante group) 496Réunion 471Revillagigedo Islands 013Rhode Island 141Rhodesia (= Zimbabwe) 525Riau (mainland Sumatra) 913Riau (Rhiow) Islands (Riau) 914Riau-Lingga Archipelago (Riau) 914Rio Branco (= Roraima Territory) 354Rio de Janeiro (State) (including former Guanabara) 365Río de Oro (= western Sahara) 596Rio Grande do Norte (‘O Nordeste’, Brazil) 358Rio Grande do Sul 369Río Muni (= Mbini, Equatorial Guinea) 574Río Negro (Patagonian Argentina) 388

river plants, see appropriate division at –06river plants (Africa) 506river plants (Europe) 606river plants (world) 006Robinson Crusoe (Juan Fernández) Islands 019Robinson Crusoe Island (Masatierra) 019Rocas (Fernando Noronha) 033Rocas Alijos 012Rockall Island 669‘Rocky Mountains, the’ (western U.S.) 180/IRocky Mountains (alpine and upper montane zones) 103/IRodrigues 473Romania 641Rondônia 351Roques, Los (Territoria Colon, Venezuela) 283Roraima Territory 354Rose Atoll 958Rotuma 954Russia, see Russian FederationRussia (Ciscaucasia in general including associated

republics) 741Russia (eastern part with associated republics) 699Russia (Kola Peninsula) 687Russia (lower Don region) 697Russia (middle or central part) 692Russia (middle Volga Basin with associated republics) 691Russia (northeastern part including Komi Republic) 688Russia (northern middle part) 689Russia (northern part) 688Russia (northwestern part) 685, 686, 687Russia (southeastern part) 698Russia, northern and northeastern (Arctic zone) 063Russian Federation R68/69, R71 through R74Russian Federation (Asia), R71 through R74Russian Federation (Europe), R68/69Russian Soviet Federative Socialist Republic (RSFSR),

former: see Russian FederationRuthenia (Ukraine) 695Rwanda 535Ryukyu Islands (= Nansei-shoto) 855

Saba 265Sabah 917/ISahara, the 505St. Barthélemy 264St. Bartholomew (St. Barthélemy) 264St. Christopher (St. Christopher and Nevis) 266St. Christopher and Nevis 266St. Eustatius 265St. Helena 035St. Kitts (= St. Christopher) 266St. Lawrence (Bering Sea Islands) 071St. Lucia 274

Geographical index

[987]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 16: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

St. Maarten/St. Martin 263St. Martin/St. Maarten 263St. Matthew (Bering Sea Islands) 071St. Paul (Amsterdam and St. Paul Islands) 044St. Paul Rocks 032St. Pierre and Miquelon 136St. Pierre (Farquhar group) 497St. Pierre (St. Pierre and Miquelon) 136St. Vincent 275Sakha (Yakutia) 728Sakhalin 733Sala-y-Gómez Island 988Salawati 932Salta (northwestern Argentina) 383Salvage Islands 023Samoa 958Samoa, Eastern (American) 958Samoa, Western 958San Ambrosio (Desventuradas Islands) 018San Andrés and Providencia Islands 238San Andrés (San Andrés and Providencia Islands) 238San Felix (Desventuradas Islands) 018San Juan (west central Argentina) 384San Luis (central Argentina) 385San Luis Potosí 216San Marino 628Sangihe Islands 922Santa Catarina 368Santa Cruz (Patagonian Argentina) 388Santa Cruz Islands 951Santiago de Estero (‘El Chaco’, Argentina) 382‘Santo Domingo’ (= Dominican Republic) 254São Paulo 366São Tome (São Tomé e Príncipe) 579Sarawak 917/IIISardinia 622Saskatchewan 126Saudi Arabia 781Saurashtra (Gujarat, in part) 821Scandinavia and Finland 670/ISchouten Islands (= Japen and Biak) 933Scotland 663Scott Island (Antarctica) 090Senegal 586‘Senegambia’ 586‘Senegambia’ (Gambia) 586‘Senegambia’ (Senegal) 586Seram (Maluku Tengah) 928Serbia 633/IISergipe (‘O Nordeste’, Brazil) 358Severnaja Zemlja 056Seychelles, the R48, 480Shaanxi (Shensi) 868

Shan States (Myanmar) 895Shandong (Shantung) 865Shanghai, special region of 871Shansi (Shanxi) 867Shantung (= Shandong) 865Shanxi (Shansi) 867Shensi (= Shaanxi) 868Shetland Islands 668Shimla (Simla) area (Himachal Pradesh) 842Siam (= Thailand) 896Siberia R71/72, 710Siberia, central 710/II, 725Siberia, central (Arctic zone of Krasnojarsk Krai) 066Siberia, eastern 710/II, 725Siberia, eastern (Arctic zone of Sakha) 067Siberia, western 710/ISiberia, western (Arctic zone of Tyumen’ Oblast’) 065Sichuan (Szechwan) 877Sicily 625Sierra Leone 585Sierra Nevada (Europe) 603/ISierra Nevada (U.S.) 103/III‘Sikang’ (former Chinese province) 878Sikkim 845Sikkim and northern Bengal 845Simeuluë (Sumatra: Western Islands) 912Simla (= Shimla) area (Himachal Pradesh) 842Sinai Peninsula (Egypt) 777Sinaloa 219Sind 811Singapore 911Sinkiang (= Xinjiang) Uighur Autonomous Region (China)

764Sitsang (= Xizang)/Tibet 768Slovakia 646Slovenia 643Snares Islands 417Society Islands 981Socotra 544Socotra and ‘Abd-el-Kuri Islands 544Solomon Islands 938Somalia 543Somalia (former British part) 543Somalia (former Italian part) 543Sombrero Island 261Sonora 212Sonoran Desert, the (105), 205Soqotra (= Socotra) 544South Africa (Republic of) 510South America D3, 300South America, tropical 301/Isouth Asia SR81–84, 810–40South Australia 445

Geographical index

[988]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 17: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

South Carolina 162South Central Africa R52, 520south central Pacific islands R95, 950South China R88South China Sea islands 888South Dakota 178South Georgia 087South Island (New Zealand) 410South Orkney Islands (Antarctica) 090South Polar regions SR08–09, 080–90South Sandwich Islands 088South Shetland Islands (Antarctica) 090South Trinidad (= Trindade) 036South Yemen (= Yemen) 782Southeastern Asia R89, 890southeastern Europe R63, 630southeastern Russia 698southeastern U.S. R16, 160southern Africa R51, 510southern California 197Southern Cook Islands 982southern Florida 164Southern Line Islands 977South West Africa (= Namibia) 521‘Southwest, The’ (western U.S.) 180/IIsouthwestern Asia SR77–79, 770–90southwestern Western Australia 454Soviet Union, former R68/69, SR71–75Soviet Union, former (Caucasus) R74, 740Soviet Union, former (Europe) R68/69, 680Soviet Union, former (Far East) R73, 730Soviet Union, former (Middle Asia) R75, 750Soviet Union, former (Siberia) R71/72, 710Spain 612Spain (central part) 617Spitsbergen (Svalbard in part) 053Sporodhes, northern (eastern Aegean) 637/IIISporodhes, southern (eastern Aegean) 637/IISpratly (Nan-sha) Islands (South China Sea) 888Sri Lanka (Ceylon) 829Stanovoy Uplands (eastern Siberia) 703/IXStarbuck Island (Southern Line Islands) 977Stavropol’ Krai (Russian Federation) 743steppes and deserts (Mongolian central Asia) 705Stewart Island (New Zealand) 410sub-Antarctic islands (Antarctic Ocean) R08, 080‘sub-Antarctic islands’ of New Zealand 415Sudan, the R55, 550Sudan, the (Imatong Mountains) 550Sudan, the (Jebel Marra) 550Sudetens (Sudety) 603/VISula Islands (Maluku Utara) 928/ISulawesi (Celebes) 921

Sulawesi Selatan 921Sulawesi Tengah 921Sulawesi Tenggara 921Sulawesi Utara 921Sulu Archipelago (Philippines) 923Sumatera (Sumatra) 913‘Sumatera Selatan’ (= Palembang, Bengkulu and Lampung)

913Sumatra 913Sumatra (Aceh) 913Sumatra (Bengkulu) 913Sumatra (Jambi) 913Sumatra (Lampung) 913Sumatra (Palembang) 913Sumatra (Riau) 913Sumatra (Sumatera Barat) 913Sumatra (Sumatera Utara) 913Sumatra (Western Islands) 912Sumba (Nusa Tenggara Barat) 919Sumbawa (Nusa Tenggara Barat) 919‘Sundaland’ (= West Malesia) R91Surinam 313Suvorov Island (Northern Cook Islands) 975Svalbard (Spitsbergen and Bear Island) (052), 053Swains Island 974Swaziland 516Sweden 675Switzerland 649Sydney region (New South Wales: regions) 433/ISyria 774Syria and Lebanon 774Szechwan (= Sichuan) 877

Tabasco 229Tahiti (Society Islands) 981Taimyr Autonomous Territory (Russian Federation) 066,

723Taimyr Peninsula 066Taiwan (and the Pescadores) 886Tajikistan 756Talaud Islands 926Tamaulipas 215Tamil Nadu 828‘Tanah Melayu’ (= Peninsular Malaysia) 911Tanzania 531Tanzania (mainland) 531‘Tapanuli’ (= Sumatera Utara in part) 913Tasman Islands (= Nukumanu) 939Tasmania R42, 420Tatarstan (Russian Federation) 691Tatra mountains (Tatry) (Carpathians) 603/VIITau’u group (Mortlock Islands) 939Tehri Garhwal district (Uttar Pradesh: Himalaya) 843

Geographical index

[989]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 18: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

Tenimber group (Maluku Tenggara) 928Tennessee 161Ternate and Tidore (Maluku Utara) 928Territorio Colón (Venezuela) 283Testigos, Los 293Texas 171Texas (Trans-Pecos) 185Thailand 896Thrace 636, 638, 639Three Kings Islands (New Zealand) 410Tianjin (Tientsin), special region of 864Tian Shan 703/VIITibesti Massif (northern Chad) 593Tibet/Xizang 768‘Tibetan Marches’ 878Tientsin (= Tianjin), special region of 864Tierra del Fuego (Patagonian Argentina, Chile) (301/IIIa),

388, 390Tikopia 952Timor (island of) 919Timor Laut (= Tenimber group) (Maluku Tenggara)

928/IIITimor Timur (= East Timor) 919Timor, East 919Tlaxcala 225Tobago 296Tocantins 361Togo 582Tokelau Islands 974Tomsk (Russian Federation) 717Tonga 956Tongareva Island 975‘Tonkin’ (northern Vietnam) 892‘Top End, The’ (Northern Territory of Australia) 442Torres Strait Islands 439Tortuga, La 291Trans-Pecos Texas 185Transbaikalia (Zabajkalja) 727Transcaucasus mountains 703/ITransjordan (= Jordan, Kingdom of) 775Transvaal, former (now Gauteng, Mpumalanga, Northern,

and North West Provinces of South Africa) 515‘Travancore’ (former Indian princely state, now part of

Kerala) 827Trieste (Trst) region (and Istra) 629Trindade and Martin Vaz Islands 036Trinidad (and Tobago) 295Trinidad, South (= Trindade) 036Tripolitania (Libya) 592Tripura 836Tristan da Cunha Islands 037Trobriand and Woodlark Islands 934

Tromelin Island 492tropical Africa 501tropical South America 301Trucial Oman (= United Arab Emirates) 785Trucial States (= United Arab Emirates) 785Truk (Federated States of Micronesia) 962Tsinghai (= Qinghai) 767Tsushima 857Tuamotu Archipelago 985Tubuai Islands 983Tucumán (northwestern Argentina) 383Tung-sha (Dong-sha or Pratas) Islands (South China Sea)

888Tunisia 597‘Turkestan’ (= Middle Asia) R75, 750‘Turkestan, Chinese’ (Sinkiang Uighur Autonomous

Region) 764Turkey 771Turkey-in-Asia (Asia Minor) 771Turkey-in-Europe 638Turkmenistan 752Turks and Caicos Islands (Bahama Archipelago in part) 240Tuva Autonomous Republic (Russian Federation) 724Tuvalu 971Tyumen’ (Russian Federation) 713

USSR, see Soviet Union, formerUdmurt Autonomous Republic (Russian Federation) 699Uganda 534Ukraine 694Ukrainskaja SSR (Ukraine southwestern part) 695Ullung Do (Dagelet Island) 857Ungava 075Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, see Soviet Union,

formerUnited Arab Emirates 785‘United Provinces’ (Uttar Pradesh) 815United States of America SR14–19, 140–90; see also D1, 100United States (Central Plains states and Texas) R17United States (Great Basin) 180/IIIUnited States (Intermountain Plateau) 180/IIIUnited States (Midwest subregion) 151United States (Northeastern and North Central states)

R14/15, 140–50United States (northern Central Plains subregion) 175United States (Pacific Coast states) R19, 190United States (Pacific Northwest subregion) 190/IUnited States (Rocky Mountains and adjacent plains) 180/IUnited States (southeastern states) R16, 160United States (‘The Southwest’) 180/IIUnited States (western states) R18, 180upper Gangetic Plain (India) 815

Geographical index

[990]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 19: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

Upper Volta 588Ural, the 602, 702Ural, the (Arctalpine zone) 064Uruguay 375Ustica 624Utah 188Uttar Pradesh 815Uttar Pradesh (Himalayan tracts; = Uttaranchal) 843Uttaranchal 843Uzbekistan (Kara-Kalpak Republic) 754Uzbekistan 753

Vajgac (Vaigach) Island 063Vancouver Island (British Columbia) 124Valencia (Spain) 616Vanuatu 953Vatican City 620Venezuela 315Venezuela (Andes and Coastal Range) 318Venezuela (coastal islands) R28, R29; 280, 290Venezuela (Guayana) 316Venezuela (Lake Maracaibo region) 319Venezuela (Orinoco Basin and Llanos) 317Venezuela and the Guianas R31Veracruz 226Vermont 141Victoria 431Vietnam 892Vindhya Pradesh (former state of India; now part of

Madhya Pradesh) 816Virgin Islands 257Virgin Islands (American) 257Virgin Islands (British) 257Virginia 147Visayas (Philippines) 925Vojvodina (Serbia in part) 633/IVolcano (Kazan) Islands 853Vostok Island (Southern Line Islands) 977Vrangelja, Ostrov (Wrangel Island) 058

Waigeo 933Wake Island 966Wales 662‘Wallacea’ (central Malesia) R92Wallis and Horne Islands 959Wallis Island (Wallis and Horne Islands) 959Walpole Island 946Washington Island (Northern Line Islands) 976Washington region (District of Columbia) 146Washington (state) 191‘West Bank’ (Palestine) 775West Bengal 834

west central Argentina 384west central China R87, 870west Indian continental shelf islands R29West Indies, the SR24–29, 240–90West Malesia (= ‘Sundaland’) R91West Malesia (wetlands) 908west tropical Africa R58, 580West Virginia 148Western Australia R45, 450Western Cape Province (South Africa) 511western Europe (mainland) (in narrower sense) R65‘western India’ 822Western Islands (Irian Jaya or Papua Barat) 932Western Islands (Sumatra) 912western Sahara 596Western Samoa 958western Siberia R71/72, 710western Siberia (Arctic and arctalpine zones) 065western United States R18, 180western United States (Intermountain Plateau) 180/IIIwestern United States (Rocky Mountains and adjacent

plains) 180/Iwestern United States (‘The Southwest’) 180/IIWetar, etc., E of Flores (Nusa Tenggara Timur) 919wetlands, see appropriate division at –08wetlands (Africa) 508wetlands (Australasia) 408wetlands (Europe) 608wetlands (Middle America) 208wetlands (North America) 108wetlands (South America) 308wetlands (southern, eastern and

southeastern Asia) 808wetlands (Malesia) 908wetlands (Papuasia) 908wetlands (world) 008White Russia (= Belarus’) 684Willis Island (Coral Sea Islands Territory) 949Windward Islands (Antilles) R26/27, 260Wisconsin 156world, ‘alpine’ (and upper montane) regions 003world, drylands (steppes and deserts) 005world, general works (floras, dictionaries, keys) 000world, lakes and their littoral 007world, major chorological works 001world, marine plants 009world, ‘old’ upland and montane regions 002world, plants of ectopotrophic areas 004world, river plants/rheophytes 006world, transoceanic elements 001world, wetland and aquatic plants 008(world: bibliographies) Appendix A

Geographical index

[991]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 20: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

(world: indices) Appendix A(world: major library catalogues) Appendix Aworld floras and related works 000Wrangel Island (= Ostrov Vrangelja) 058Wyoming 183

Xi-sha (Paracel) Islands (South China Sea islands) 888Xianggang (Hong Kong) 884Xinjiang Weiwuer (Sinkiang Uighur) Autonomous Region

(China) 764Xizang (Sitsang)/Tibet 768

Yakutia (= Sakha) 728Yamal-Nenets Autonomous Region (Russian

Federation) 714Yap (Federated States of Micronesia) 962Yekaterinburg (Sverdlovsk) (Russian Federation)

711

Yemen (Arab Republic of) 782Yucatán (Yucatán Peninsula) 229Yucatán Peninsula and Tabasco 229Yugoslavia (in general) 633Yukon Territory 122Yukon Territory (Arctic zone) 072Yunnan 881

Zacatecas 217Zaïre, former (= Democratic Republic of Congo) R56,

560Zambia 526Zanzibar and Pemba (Tanzania: offshore islands) 532Zhejiang (Chekiang) 872Zimbabwe 525Zululand (= KwaZulu/Natal) 514

Geographical index

[992]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 21: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

Author index

The following index accounts for all authors citedin Part II of this book, save for those only mentioned inpassing in heading and other commentaries as well asthose responsible for such reference items as generalbibliographies, general indices and major library cata-logues. The latter items are fully covered in AppendixA, wherein each class is alphabetically arranged (thebibliographies and catalogues by author(s), the indices(including abstracting works) by title).

No attempt has been made to index Part I, as it isbasically an extended introduction to the Guide proper,which constitutes Part II.

The year following the author’s name is the first(or only) date of publication. Numerals in bold typerefer to geographical headings (see Geographical indexfor full explanation). Page numbers appear in italic.Entries in italic represent those which appear inrunning or introductory text only; entries in Roman arethose with a full annotation.

The format of the index is modeled on that usedby Blake and Atwood for the first volume of theirGeographical guide (1942) as well as by Blake alone forthe second volume of that work (1961). Vital statisticsof authors, however, have here been omitted for practi-cal reasons and because there is now a greater range oftaxonomic reference works containing this kind ofinformation than was the case in 1939.

The principal source for authors’ dates is nowAuthors of plant names, edited by R. K. Brummitt andE. Powell (1992, Kew: Royal Botanic Gardens). Forfurther information on authors whose works were(first) published before about 1941, users are advised inthe first instance to consult Taxonomic literature-2 (TL-2 for short) by F. A. Stafleu and R. S. Cowan (1976–88,Utrecht; supplement, 1992–2000, Königstein/Ts.,Germany). The great majority of floras and their kinpublished or begun before World War II are theretreated in bibliographical detail and with recensionaland other pertinent information (but without a précis

[993]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 22: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

and commentary on the contents as is the case in thepresent work). It should be noted, however, that TL-2 –particularly in the original volumes – treats only workswhich can for at least some copies be demonstrated ashaving been independently published and/or distrib-uted.

More ‘recent’ authors (who, as before 1941, mayhave also been, or acted only as, editors) are not so sin-gularly treated, and a considerable variety of sources,too numerous to detail here, must therefore be con-sulted for further information. The introductory partsof each volume of TL-2, though, collectively accountfor much the greatest part of this range, thus providinga starting-point for further studies on any given authorand his works. Also useful here is The history of naturalhistory: an annotated bibliography by G. D. R. Bridson(1994, New York: Garland Publishing).

And in such indexes, although small pricksTo their subsequent volumes, there is seenThe baby figure of the giant massOf things to come at large.

Shakespeare, Troilus and Cressida, Act 1, Scene 3.

ABEYESUNDERE, L. A. J.1939, Sri Lanka (woody plants) 829, 757

ABEYESUNDERE, L. A. J. and ROSAYRO, R. A. DE

1939, Sri Lanka (woody plants) 829, 757ABEYWICKRAMA, B. A.

1959, Sri Lanka 829, 7561978, Sri Lanka (pteridophytes) 829, 757

ABRAMS, L.1923–60, Pacific Coast United States (in general) 190,

241ABRAMS, L. and FERRIS, R. S.

1923–60, Pacific Coast United States (in general) 190,241

ACADÉMIE MALGACHE

1931–35, Madagascar and associated islands 460, 420ACEBES GINOVÉS, J. R.

1978, Salvage Islands 023, 113ACEVEDO RODRÍGUEZ, P.

1996, Virgin Islands (St. John, American V. I.) 257, 294ACEVES DE LA MORA, J. L.

1988, Oaxaca (bibliography) 227, 272ACOCKS, J. P. H.

1988, Southern Africa 510, 450ACOSTA-SOLÍS, M.

1968, Colombia and Ecuador (progress) R31, 3331968, Ecuador 329, 337

ADAM, J.-G.1971–83, ‘Old mountains’, Africa (Nimba Massif) 502,

4441980–81, ‘Old mountains’, Africa (Loma Massif) 502,

445ADAMS, C. D.

1972, Jamaica 253, 2901983, Maldive Islands 042, 122

ADAMS, J.1928–30, Canada (bibliography) R12/13, 1701930, Canada (bibliography). See ADAMS, J., 1928–30.1932, Canada (bibliography). See ADAMS, J., 1928–30.1936, Canada (bibliography). See ADAMS, J., 1928–30.

ADAMS, J. and NORWELL, M. H.1932, Canada (bibliography). See ADAMS, J., 1928–30.1936, Canada (bibliography). See ADAMS, J., 1928–30.

ADAMS, N. M.1963, New Zealand (woody plants) 410, 3881995, Alpine and upper montane zones (New Zealand)

403/I, 383ADAMSON, R. S.

1950, Former Cape Province (Cape Peninsula) 512,454

ADAMSON, R. S. and SALTER, T. M.1950, Former Cape Province (Cape Peninsula) 512,

454ADEM, J. et al.

1960, Revillagigedo Islands 013, 107ADILOV (ODILOV), T.

1988, Uzbekistan (partial works) 753, 686ADLER, W.

1994, Austria 644, 580ADLER, W., OSWALD, K. and FISCHER, R.

1994, Austria 644, 580ADSERSEN, J.

1987, Galápagos Islands 017, 109ÆLIJEV, A. R.

1961–70, Azerbaijan (woody plants) 748, 681AEDO, C.

1999, Benin Islands (Bioko and Pagalu) 579, 4901999, Equatorial Guinea 574, 486

AEDO, C., TELLERÍA, Ma. T. and VELAYOS, M.1999, Benin Islands (Bioko and Pagalu) 579, 4901999, Equatorial Guinea 574, 486

AESCHIMANN, D.1986, Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps). See LANDOLT, E.,

1992.1994, Switzerland. See BINZ, A., 1990.1996, Switzerland 649, 588

AESCHIMANN, D. and BURDET, H. M.1994, Switzerland. See BINZ, A., 1990.

AESCHIMANN, D. and HEITZ, C.1996, Switzerland 649, 588

Author index

[994]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 23: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

AFDELING BOSBOTANIE (Indonesia)1949, Borneo (woody plants, Kalimantan Selatan). See

HILDEBRAND, F. H., 1953, Borneo (woody plants,Kalimantan Selatan).

1949, Borneo (woody plants, Kalimantan Tengah). SeeSOEWANDA AMONG PRAWIRA, R., 1971, Borneo (woodyplants, Kalimantan Tengah).

1949, Borneo (woody plants, Kalimantan Timur). SeeSOEWANDA AMONG PRAWIRA, R. and TANTRA, I. G. M.,1971 (woody plants, Kalimantan Timur).

1949, Sumatra (woody plants, Jambi). See SOEWANDA

AMONG PRAWIRA, R. and TANTRA, I. G. M., 1974,Sumatra (woody plants, Jambi).

AGEENKO, A. S. et al.1982, Russian Far East (woody plants) 730, 671

AGHAMIROV, U. M.1961–70, Azerbaijan (woody plants) 748, 681

AGHARKAR, S. P.1938, South Asia (progress) SR81–84, 729

AGNEW, A. D. Q.1994, Kenya (uplands) 533, 469

AGNEW, A. D. Q. and AGNEW, S.1994, Kenya (uplands) 533, 469

AGNEW, S.1994, Kenya (uplands) 533, 469

AGOO, M. G.1992, Philippines (bibliography) 925, 870

AGOSTINI, G.1974, Middle America (bibliographies) D2, 2571974, South America (bibliography) D3, 315

AHERN, G. P.1901, Philippines (woody plants) 925, 871

AHLES, H. E.1968, The Carolinas 162, 2141999, New England States 141, 187

AHN, H. S.1963, Korea (dictionaries) 858, 784

AIZPURU, I.1996, Basque Lands and Navarra 614, 544

AIZPURU, I., CATALÁN, P. and GARÍN, F.1996, Basque Lands and Navarra 614, 544

AKCURINA, R. M.1963, Southeastern Russia (bibliography). See BYCKOVA,

E. KH., 1950.AKÉ ASSI, L.

1984, Ivory Coast 584, 495AKHUDOV, G. F.

1961–70, Azerbaijan (woody plants) 748, 681AKHUDOV, G. F., AGHAMIROV, U. M. and ÆLIJEV, A. R.

1961–70, Azerbaijan (woody plants) 748, 681AKIYAMA, S.

1992, The Himalaya (bibliography) R84, 7661994, Nepal 844, 771

AKPAGANA, K.1994, Togo. See BRUNEL, J. F., HIEPKO, P. and SCHOLZ,

H., 1984.AKPAGANA, K. and GUELLY, K. A.

1994, Togo. See BRUNEL, J. F., HIEPKO, P. and SCHOLZ,H., 1984.

AKSENOVA, N. N.1965, Siberia (bibliography, Western Siberia) R71/72,

662ALAIN, Hermano. (See also LIOGIER, A. H.)

1946–62, Cuba 251, 2891969, Cuba. See ALAIN, Hermano, 1946–62.

ALBEE, B. J.1988, Utah (distribution maps) 188, 238

ALBEE, B. J., SHULTZ, L. M. and GOODRICH, S.1988, Utah (distribution maps) 188, 238

ALCENIUS, O.1953, Finland 676, 613

ALDERWERELT VAN ROSENBURGH, C. R. W. K. VAN

1908, Malesia (pteridophytes) 910–30, 8511915, Malesia (pteridophytes) 910–30, 8511917, Malesia (pteridophytes). See ALDERWERELT VAN

ROSENBURGH, C. R. W. K. VAN, 1908, 1915.AL-EISAWI, D. M.

1982, Palestine s.l. (Jordan) 775, 700ALEKSANDROVA, K. V.

1975, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the formerUSSR) (bibliography) R68/69, 622

ALEKSANDROVA, V. D.1983, North Polar regions SR05–07, 1261988, North Polar regions. See ALEKSANDROVA, V. D.,

1983.AL-HAKIM, W.

1986, Syria and Lebanon (Syria) 774, 699ALI, S. A.

1976–89, Libya 592, 505ALI, S. A., EL-GADI, A. and JAFRI, S. M. H.

1976–89, Libya 592, 505ALI, S. I.

1970– , Pakistan 793, 712ALIAGA vda. DE VIZCARRA, I.

1978, Bolivia (bibliography) 340, 344ALLAN, H. H.

1961, New Zealand 410, 386ALLAN, H. H. et al.

1961–88, New Zealand (bibliography) R41, 386ALLEN, C. M.

1981, Louisiana (woody plants). See BROWN, C. A.,1945.

1982, Louisiana. See THIERET, J. W., 1972.1993–98, Louisiana (distribution maps) 169, 221

ALLEN, D. E.1984(1986), Isle of Man 664, 604

Author index

[995]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 24: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

ALLEN, P. H.1956, Costa Rica (woody plants) 236, 280

ALLERTON, J. G.1972–73, Tungaru (Gilbert) group 968, 905

ALLIED GEOGRAPHICAL SECTION, SOUTHWEST PACIFIC

AREA

1944, Malesia (bibliography) SR91–93, 8481944, Southeastern Asia (bibliographies) R89, 820

ALMEIDA, S. M.1990, Maharashtra (district/local works, Sindhudurg)

822, 745ALMQVIST, S.

1984, Sweden 675, 612AL-RAWI, A.

1964, Iraq 778, 7011966– , Iraq 778, 7021985–87, Kuwait 789, 707

ALSTON, A. H. G.1935, Antigua 268, 2981937, St. Christopher and Nevis 266, 2971938, Sri Lanka (partial works) 829, 7571959, West Africa (pteridophytes). See HUTCHINSON, J.

and DALZIEL, J. M., 1953–72.ALVÁREZ, A.

1919, Argentine ‘El Chaco’ (Santiago del Estero) 382, 368ALWIS, N. A.

1978, Sri Lanka (bibliography) 829, 756AMANO, T.

1994, Nansei-shoto (southern islands) 856, 782AMER A. AMER

1991, Kuwait 789, 707AMERICAN SOCIETY OF PLANT TAXONOMISTS

1939–67, Middle America (indices) D2, 2571939–67, North America (indices) D1, 1541939–67, South America (indices) D3, 315

AMERSON, A. B., JR.1976, Johnston Atoll 998, 9231982, Samoa (American Samoa) 958, 896

AMES, O.1953–54, Guatemala 231, 275

AN HUI ZHI XIE ZUO ZU BIAN [FLORA OF ANHUI COMMITTEE]1986–92, Anhui 873, 807

ANDERS, O.1977, Afghanistan (Wakhan) 792, 711

ANDERSON, J. A. R.1980, Borneo (trees, Sarawak) 917/III, 861

ANDERSON, K.1979, New Jersey 143, 193

ANDERSON, R. H.1968, New South Wales (woody plants) 432, 404

ANDREEV, N. and PEEV, D.1992, Bulgaria 639, 570

ANDREEVA, V. N.1982, Kola Peninsula (Russia) 686, 627

ANDREJEV, V. N.1957–68, Moldova (woody plants) 693, 631

ANDREWS, F. W.1950–56, Sudan 550, 478

ANDREWS, M.1989, Northern Territory (The ‘Top End’) 442, 411

ANDREWS, S. B.1990, Queensland (pteridophytes) 434, 407

ANGELO, R.1997– , New England States (distribution maps) 141,

188ANGELO, R. and BOUFFORD, D. E.

1997– , New England States (distribution maps) 141,188

ANGELY, J.1964, Paraná 367, 3581964, Paraná (bibliography) 367, 3581969–71, São Paulo 366, 3571978, Paraná 367, 3581980, South America (bibliography) D3, 315

ANGUS, A.1962, Zambia. See WHITE, F., 1962.

ANONYMOUS

1966, Maldive Islands (bibliography) 042, 1221975, Eastern Russia (partial works, Kirov Oblast’) 699,

6361977, Europe (progress, Flora Europaea) D6, 522

ANONYMOUS (Australia)1979, Australia (progress, Flora of Australia) SR42–45,

394ANONYMOUS (Central Siberia)

1963, Siberia (bibliography, Central Siberia). SeeKOSOVANOV, V. P., 1923–30.

ANONYMOUS (Guangdong)1990, Guangdong 884, 813

ANONYMOUS (Hubei)1976, Hubei 876, 808

ANONYMOUS (IBBD, Brazil)1957– , Brazil (index) R35/36, 348

ANONYMOUS (IBBD/INPA, Brazil)1963–70, Amazonia (bibliography) 350/I, 350

ANONYMOUS (Qinghai)1987, Qinghai (Tsinghai) 767, 692

ANONYMOUS (SOCIEDAD ARGENTINA DE BOTÁNICA)1945–86, South America (indices) D3, 315

ANONYMOUS (South China Sea Is.)1977, South China Sea Is. (Paracel group) 888/II,

818ANONYMOUS (Taiwan)

n.d., Taiwan (partial works, Lanyu) 886, 816

Author index

[996]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 25: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

ANONYMOUS (Xinjiang)1976, Xinjiang (Sinkiang) 764, 691

ANTHONY, N. C.1985, Southern Africa (pteridophytes) 510, 4531986, Southern Africa (pteridophytes). See DYER, R. A.

et al., 1963– .ANTHONY, N. C. and SCHELPE, E. A.

1985, Southern Africa (pteridophytes) 510, 453APPI REDDY, T.

1986, Andhra Pradesh (district/local works, WestGodavari) 825, 749

ARAB ORGANISATION FOR AGRICULTURAL DEVELOPMENT

1983, Qatar 786, 706ARARATJAN, A. G.

1951, Armenia (woody plants) 747, 680ARARATJAN, A. G. and MYLKIDZHANJAN, JA. I.

1951, Armenia (woody plants) 747, 680ARCANGELI, G.

1894, Italian peninsula and islands 620, 549ARCTIC INSTITUTE OF NORTH AMERICA

1953–75, North Polar regions (bibliography) SR05–07,126

ARECHAVALETA, J.1898–1911, Uruguay 375, 362

ARGENT, G.[1998], Borneo (woody plants, Kalimantan Tengah)

917/IV, 862ARGÜELLES, E.

1991, ‘El Bajío’ (Querétaro) 222, 269ARISTEGUIETA, L.

1956, Territorio Colón (Los Roques and La Orchila,Venezuela) 283, 302

1973, Venezuela (woody plants) 315, 329ARMITAGE, K. B.

1971, Wetlands (El Salvador) 208, 259ARNOLD, L.

1956, Florida (woody plants) 163, 216ARNOLD, T. H.

1993, Southern Africa 510, 451ARNOLD, T. H. and DE WET, B. C.

1993, Southern Africa 510, 451ARNOLDO, M., Br.

1964, Curaçao, Bonaire and Aruba 281, 301ARORA, R. K.

1981, Karnataka (district/local works, South Kanara)826, 750

ARORA, R. K., WADHWA, B. M. and RAIZADA, M. B.1981, Karnataka (district/local works, South Kanara)

826, 750ASAMI, S.

1969–70, Ogasawara-shoto (Bonin Is.) 853,780

ASEGINOLAZA IPARRAGIRRE, C. et al.1984–85, Basque Lands and Navarra 614, 544

ASHBY, E.1947, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former

USSR) (progress) R68/69, 622ASHTON, M. et al.

1997, Sri Lanka (woody plants) 829, 757ASHTON, P. S.

1964, Borneo (Brunei) 917/II, 8601966, Borneo (Brunei) 917/II, 8611968, Borneo (trees, Sarawak). See ASHTON, P. S., 1988.1988, Borneo (trees, Sarawak) 917/III, 861

ASMOUS, V. C.1947, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former

USSR) (progress) R68/69, 621ASSOCIATION POUR L’ÉTUDE TAXONOMIQUE DE LA FLORE

DE L’AFRIQUE TROPICALE (AETFAT)1950– , Tropical and southern Africa (progress) D5, 4391952–86, Africa (divisional indices) D5, 4401952–86, SW Indian Ocean Islands (index) SR46–49, 418

ASTON, H. I.1973, Wetlands (Australia) 408, 384

ASWAL, B. S.1994, Himachal Pradesh (district/local works, Lahaul-

Spiti) 842, 768ASWAL, B. S. and MEHROTRA, B. N.

1994, Himachal Pradesh (district/local works, Lahaul-Spiti) 842, 768

ATAMURADOV , K. I.1994, Turkmenistan 752, 684

ATHANASIADIS, N.1971, Greece (woody plants) 636, 566

ATHEY, R.1992, Kentucky 149, 199

ATWOOD, N. D.1993, Utah 188, 238

ATZEI, A. D. and PICCI, V.1973, Sardinia 622, 552

AUBRÉVILLE, A.1950, Tropical Africa (woody plants, Sudano-Guinean

zone) 501, 4441950, West Africa (woody plants) 580, 4921959, Ivory Coast (woody plants) 584, 4951964, Tropical and southern Africa (progress) D5, 439

AUBRÉVILLE, A. et al. (eds.)1960, ‘Indo-China’ (in general) 891, 8211961, Gabon 573, 4851963– , Cameroon 577, 4881967– , New Caledonia 940, 888

AUDRU, J.1989, Djibouti 544, 4751994, Djibouti 544, 475

Author index

[997]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 26: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

AUDRU, J., CÉSAR, J. and LEBRUN, J.-P.1994, Djibouti 544, 475

AUGUSTO, Irmão [AUGUST DUFLOT]1946, Rio Grande do Sul 369, 359

AUSTRALIAN BIOLOGICAL RESOURCES STUDY

1981– , Australia (in general) 420–50, 3951993, Ashmore Reef and Cartier Island 451, 4151993, Christmas Island 046, 1241993, Cocos (Keeling) Islands 045, 1241993, Coral Sea Islands Territory [Australia] 949, 8911993, McDonald (Heard) Islands 082, 1411993, Macquarie Island 081, 1401994, Lord Howe Island 411, 3891994, Norfolk Island 412, 389

AVERYANOV, L. V. et al.1990– , Vietnam 892, 822

AYMONIN, G.1962, Europe (progress) D6, 522

BABU, C. R.1977, Uttarkhand (Garhwal, partial works) 843/I, 769

BACKER, C. A.1939, Java. See BACKER, C. A. and BAKHUIZEN VAN DEN

BRINK, R. C., JR., 1963–68.1963–68, Java 918, 863

BACKER, C. A. and POSTHUMUS, O.1939, Java. See BACKER, C. A. and BAKHUIZEN VAN DEN

BRINK, R. C., JR., 1963–68.BACKER, C. A. and BAKHUIZEN VAN DEN BRINK, R. C., JR.

1963–68, Java 918, 863BADILLO, V. M.

1965, Venezuela (families and genera) 315, 328BADILLO, V. M. and SCHNEE, L.

1965, Venezuela (families and genera) 315, 328BADRÉ, F.

1978, Mascarene Islands (Réunion, pteridophytes) 470,423

1979, France (pteridophytes) 651, 5941986, Corsica (pteridophytes) 621, 552

BADRÉ, F. and DESCHARTRES, R.1979, France (pteridophytes) 651, 594

BADRÉ, F., DESCHARTRES, R. and GAMISANS, J.1986, Corsica (pteridophytes) 621, 552

BAGIAN BOTANI (Indonesia)1954, Sumatra (woody plants, Jambi). See SOEWANDA

AMONG PRAWIRA, R. and TANTRA, I. G. M., 1974,Sumatra (woody plants, Jambi).

BAI YU-HUA et al.1986–91, Hebei 864, 801

BAILEY, A. M. and SORENSON, J. H.1962, Campbell Island 419, 392

BAILEY, F. M.1891, Australia (progress) SR42–45, 393

1898, Torres Strait Islands 439, 4091899–1902, Queensland 454, 4071905, Queensland. See BAILEY, F. M., 1899–1902.[1913], Queensland 454, 407

BAILLON, H.1866–95, World – general works (generae plantarum) 000,

981871–88, World – general works (generae plantarum). See

BAILLON, H., 1866–95.BAISHYA, A. K.

1982, Old Assam Region (Meghalaya, pteridophytes)837/II, 764

BAISHYA, A. K. and RAO, R. R.1982, Old Assam Region (Meghalaya, pteridophytes)

837/II, 764BAJTENOV, M. S.

1999, Kazakhstan 751, 683BAKER, J. G.

1877, Mauritius 472, 4231891, World – general works (florae cosmopolitanae). See

HOOKER, W. J., 1844–64.BAKER, W. E.

1989, Pennsylvania. See PORTER, T. C., 1903.BAKHUIZEN VAN DEN BRINK, R. C., JR.

1963–68, Java 918, 863BALAKRISHNAN, N. P.

1981–83, Old Assam Region (Meghalaya, district/localworks (Jowai)) 837/II, 764

1983–89, Tamil Nadu 828, 754BALASUBRAMANYAN, K., SWARUPANANDAN, K. and

SASIDHARAN, N.1985, Kerala (woody plants) 827, 753

BALAYER, M.1992, France. See COSTE, H., 1901–06.

BALAYER, M. and NAPOLI, L.1992, France. See COSTE, H., 1901–06.

BALFOUR, I. B.1879, Rodrigues 473, 4241888, Socotra and ‘Abd-al-Kuri 545, 4761903, Socotra and ‘Abd-al-Kuri 545, 476

BALGOOY, M. M. J. VAN

1963–93, World – chorological works (Indo-Pacifica) 001,101

1971, Malesia and Oceania D9, 838BALLE, S.

1934, Belgium (bibliography) 656, 595BALSLEV, H.

1990, Ecuador (partial works) 329, 339BALTISBERGER, M.

1998, Switzerland (Bestimmungsschlüssel). See HESS, H.E., LANDOLT, E. and HIRZEL, R., 1976–80.

BALZA, E.1988– , Albania 635, 563

Author index

[998]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 27: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

BAMBER, C. J.1916, Former Punjab 813, 735

BAMPS, P.1994, Africa (divisional indices) D5, 440

BANAAG, V. S.1979, Philippines (woody plants) 925, 871

BAQUAR, S. R.1995, Pakistan (woody plants) 793, 712

BARBEY, W.1884(1885), Sardinia 622, 552

BARBOUR, R. W.1973, Kentucky (woody plants) 149, 199

BARCELÓ Y COMBIS, F.1879–81, Balearic Islands 619, 547

BARKER, H. D.1930, Hispaniola (Haiti) 254, 291

BARKLEY, F. A.1948, Colombia and Ecuador (progress) R32, 333

BARKLEY, F. A. and GUTIERREZ, V. G.1948, Colombia and Ecuador (progress) R32, 333

BARKLEY, T. M.1978, Kansas 176, 227

BARNES, J. D.1986, Botswana 534, 463

BARNES, J. D. and TURTON, L. M.1986, Botswana 534, 463

BARNETT, L. C.1989, Madagascar (progress) R46, 420

BARON, J. J.1925, Pennsylvania (bibliography) 144, 194

BARONI, E.1969, Italian peninsula and islands 620, 549

BARRATTE, G.1896, Tunisia 597, 5081910, Libya (partial works, Tripolitania) 592, 505

BARRERA MARTÍNEZ, I.1980, Galicia, Asturias and Cantabria (pteridophytes)

613, 544BARRIGA-BONILLA, E. et al.

1969, San Andrés and Providencia Is. 238, 282BARROSO, G. M. et al.

1974, Rio de Janeiro (partial works) 365, 3561978–86, Brazil (families and genera) 350, 348

BARROSO, L. J.1946, Brazil (families and genera, dicotyledons) 350, 3481946, Brazil (families and genera, monocotyledons) 350,

348BARRY, J. P.

[1991], Mauritania 587, 499BARRY, J. P. and CELLES, J. C.

[1991], Mauritania 587, 499BARTHOLOMEW, B. et al.

1979, China (progress since 1950) SR86–88, 791

BARTOLO, G., BRULLO, S., MINISSALE, P. and SPAMPINATO,G.

1987, Pantelleria and Isole Pelagie. See DI MARTINO, A.,1960(1961).

BASAK, R. K.1973(1976), Old Bengal Region (bibliography) 833,

7611982, South Asia (progress and the Botanical Survey of

India) SR86–88, 730BASTIN, B., DE SLOOVER, J. R., EVRARD, C. and MOENS, P.

1988, Belgium 656, 595BASU, P.

1973, South Asia (including India) in general(dictionaries). See SANTAPAU, H. and HENRY, A. N.,1973.

BATANOUNY, K. H.1978 (A. H. 1356), Saudi Arabia (bibliography) 781,

7041981, Qatar 786, 706

BATES, V.1985, Tennessee (bibliography) 161, 213

BATIANOFF, G. N.1988, Central coastal Queensland (Port Curtis district)

436, 408BATISTA, L. R. M.

1955– , Rio Grande do Sul 369, 359BATSON, W. T.

1972, Southeastern United States (keys) 160, 2111983, North America (keys to families and genera, east)

100, 1561983, North America (keys to families and genera, west)

100, 156BATTISTINI, R.

1972, Glorioso Islands 466, 421BEADLE, M.

1983, Europe. See TUTIN, T. G. et al., 1964–80.BEADLE, N. C. W.

1994, New South Wales (Sydney region) 433/I, 405BEADLE, N. C. W. et al.

1971–87, New South Wales (NE part) 433/III, 405BEADLE, N. C. W., EVANS, O. D. and CAROLIN, R. C.

1994, New South Wales (Sydney region) 433/I, 405BEAMAN, J. H. et al.

1992– , Borneo (Sabah) 917/I, 860BEAN, R. C.

1966, New England (Maine) 141, 188BEAN, R. C., RICHARD, C. D. and HYLAND, F.

1966, New England (Maine) 141, 188BEARD, J. S.

1944, Lesser Antilles (woody plants) 260, 2961970, Western Australia 450, 415

BEATLEY, J. C.1976, Nevada (partial works, S part) 189, 239

Author index

[999]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 28: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

BECHERER, A.1972, Switzerland 649, 5881993, Switzerland 649, 590

BECK VON MANNAGETTA UND LERCHENAU, G.1903–23, Bosnia and Herzegovina 632, 5601904–16, Bosnia and Herzegovina. See BECK VON

MANNAGETTA UND LERCHENAU, G., 1903–23.BECK, G.

1950(1951)–83, Bosnia and Herzegovina. See BECK VON

MANNAGETTA UND LERCHENAU, G., 1903–23.BECK, G. and MALY, K.

1950(1951)–83, Bosnia and Herzegovina. See BECK VON

MANNAGETTA UND LERCHENAU, G., 1903–23.BECK, S. G.

1993, Bolivia (woody plants) 340, 345BECKETT, K.

1993, World – ‘alpine’ regions 003, 101BECK-MANNAGETTA, G.

1927, Bosnia and Herzegovina. See BECK VON

MANNAGETTA UND LERCHENAU, G., 1903–23.BEDDOME, R. H.

1869–73, Peninsular India and Sri Lanka (woody plants)820, 742

1892, South Asia (including India) in general(pteridophytes) 810–40, 733

BEENTJE, H.1994, Kenya (woody plants) 533, 469

BEGLJANOVA, M. I. et al.1979, Krasnoyarsk Krai (southern part) 722, 666

BEITEL, J. M.1988, Oaxaca (pteridophytes) 227, 272

BÉJAUD, M.1932, Cambodia (woody plants) 893, 824

BÉJAUD, M. and CONRARD, M. L.1932, Cambodia (woody plants) 893, 824

BELAJA, G. A. et al.1981, Kamchatka 735, 673

BELDIE, A.1953, Romania (woody plants) 641, 5771967, Alpine regions (C Europe, Carpathians, Romanian

part) 603/VII, 5361972, Alpine regions (C Europe, Carpathians, Romanian

part) 603/VII, 5361977–79, Romania 641, 5761989, Alpine regions (C Europe, Carpathians, Romanian

part) 603/VII, 536BELL, C. R.

1968, The Carolinas 162, 214BELLAMY, A.

1979(1980), New Guinea (pteridophytes) 930, 877BELLAMY, D. A.

1984, Bahrain. See VIRGO, K. J., 1980.

BÉNA, P.1960, French Guiana (woody plants) 312, 326

BENEVIDES DE ABREU, C. L.1972–79, Brazil (bibliography) R35/36, 347

BENKERT, D.1996, Germany (distribution maps). See HAEUPLER, H.

and SCHÖNFELDER, P., 1988.BENKERT, D., FUKAREK, F. and KORSCH, H.

1996, Germany (distribution maps). See HAEUPLER, H.and SCHÖNFELDER, P., 1988.

BENL, G.1978–91, Benin Islands (Bioko and Pagalu). See ESCARRÉ,

A., 1968–70.BENNET, S. S. R.

1979, West Bengal (district/local works, Howrah) 834,762

1987, South Asia (including India) in general. SeeHOOKER, J. D. et al., 1872–97.

1997, Goa (woody plants) 823, 747BENSON, L.

1981, Drylands (North America, woody plants) 105, 1631982, North America (drylands, woody plants) 105, 163

BENSON, L. and DARROW, R. A.1981, Drylands (North America, woody plants) 105, 163

BENTHAM, G.1861, Xianggang (Hong Kong) 884, 8141862–83, World – general works (generae plantarum) 000,

981863–78, Australia (in general) 420–50, 395

BENTHAM, G. and HOOKER, J. D.1862–83, World – general works (generae plantarum) 000,

98BENTLEY, P.

1987, Galápagos Islands 017, 109BERENDSOHN, W. G.

1989– , El Salvador 233, 277BERGMEIER, E.

1994, Germany (bibliography) 648, 586BERHAUT, J.

1967, Senegal 586/I, 4981971– , Senegal 586/I, 498

BERNARDI, L.1984–85, Paraguay (woody plants) 371, 362

BERRY, J. B.1966(1924), Pacific Coast United States (woody plants)

190, 2421966(1924), Western United States (woody plants) 180,

231BERRY, P. E.

1995– , Venezuela (Guayana) 316, 330BERTHELOT, S.

1835–50, Canary Islands 024, 115

Author index

[1000]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 29: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

BERTONI, B. S.1982, Paraguay (bibliography) 371, 361

BERTONI, B. S., MASCHERPA, J.-M. and SPICHIGER, R.1982, Paraguay (bibliography) 371, 361

BERTOVÁ, L.1966– , Slovakia 646, 583

BEST, K. F.1987, Canada, western subregions (Prairie Belt) 121/II,

173BEYERLE, R.

1939, Venezuela. See KNUTH, R., 1926–28.BHANDARI, M. M.

1990, Steppes and deserts (Indian or Thar Desert) 805,724

BHOPAL, F. G.1977–78, Pakistan (Pothohar) 793, 712

BHOPAL, F. G. and CHAUDHRI, MD. N.1977–78, Pakistan (Pothohar) 793, 712

BIAL- OBOK, S.1963–81, Poland (woody plants) 647, 585

BIAL- OBOK, S. and BROWICZ, K.1963–81, Poland (woody plants) 647, 585

BILLINGTON, C.1943, Michigan (woody plants) 155, 2051952, Michigan (pteridophytes) 155, 205

BINNS, B.1968, Malawi 527, 465

BINZ, A.1990, Switzerland 649, 589

BIR, S. S.1964, Sikkim and Darjiling (pteridophytes) 845, 773

BIR, S. S. et al.1982, Uttarkhand (Garhwal, pteridophytes) 843/I,

770BIRAND, H. AHMET

1937, Turkey (Ankara region) 771, 697BIRKMANE, K.

1980, Latvia 678, 616BISSE, J.

1988, Cuba (woody plants) 251, 289BISWAS, K.

1943, South Asia (progress) SR81–84, 7291955, Wetlands (South Asia) 808, 7251966, Sikkim and Darjiling 845, 772

BISWAS, K. and CALDER, C. C.1955, Wetlands (South Asia) 808, 725

BITSE, M. A.1983, Kaliningrad Oblast’ (woody plants) 681, 625

BITSE, M. A., KNAPE, D. A., KUCHENEVA, G. G. et al.1983, Kaliningrad Oblast’ (woody plants) 681, 625

BJARNASON, Á.1983, Iceland 672, 609

BLACKALL, W. E.1981–98, Western Australia (SW zone) 455, 417

BLACKBURN, B.1952, Northeastern and North Central United States

(woody plants) 140, 186BLAGOVESHCHENSKIJ, V. V. et al.

1984, Middle Volga Basin (Ul’yanov Oblast’) 691, 629BLAKE, S. F.

1941, North America (bibliography) D1, 1541950, North America (bibliography) D1, 1541954, North America (bibliography) D1, 154

BLAKE, S. T.1960, Australia (progress, Flora of Australia) SR42–45,

394BLAKELOCK, R. A.

1954, Iraq (bibliography) 778, 701BLAMEY, M.

1995, Alpine regions (Europe) 603, 531BLATTER, E.

1908–09, Gujarat (district/local works, Cutch) 821, 7431909, South Asia (bibliographies) SR81–84, 7301914–16, Yemen (Aden region) 782, 7051919–20, Baluchistan (with Quetta). See BURKILL, I. H.,

1909.1919–23, 1936, Arabian Peninsula 780, 7031926–35, Maharashtra. See COOKE, T., 1901–09.1927–29, Kashmir (partial works) 841/I, 7671929, Sind (partial works, Indus Delta) 811, 7341933, Arabian Peninsula (progress) R78, 7031933–34, North-West Frontier (Waziristan) 795, 713

BLATTER, E. and MCCANN, C. C.1926–35, Maharashtra. See COOKE, T., 1901–09.

BLATTER, E. and FERNANDEZ, J.1933–34, North-West Frontier (Waziristan) 795, 713

BLATTER, E., HALLBERG, F. and MCCANN, C. C.1919–20, Baluchistan (with Quetta). See BURKILL, I. H.,

1909.BLATTER, E., MCCANN, C. C. and SABNIS, T. S.

1929, Sind (partial works, Indus Delta) 811, 734BLOCH, D.

1980, The Færoes 671, 608BOBROV, A. E.

1984, Middle Asia (pteridophytes) 750, 683BOBROV, E. G.

1963, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the formerUSSR) (progress) R68/69, 622

1965, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the formerUSSR) (progress, Flora SSSR) R68/69, 622

BOBROV, E. G. et al.1933–64, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former

USSR). See KOMAROV, V. L., SHISHKIN, B. K. et al.,1933–64.

Author index

[1001]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 30: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

BÖCHER, T. W.1968, Greenland. See BÖCHER, T. W. et al., 1978.1978, Greenland 076, 137

BÖCHER, T. W., FREDSKILD, B., HOLMEN, K. and JAKOBSEN,K.

1978, Greenland 076, 137BÖCHER, T. W., HOLMEN, K. and JAKOBSEN, K.

1968, Greenland. See BÖCHER, T. W. et al., 1978.BOELCKE, O.

1986–93, Argentina (families and genera). See BOELCKE,O., 1992.

1992, Argentina (families and genera) 380, 366BOELCKE, O. and VISNIS, A.

1986–93, Argentina (families and genera). See BOELCKE,O., 1992.

BOERLAGE, J. G.1888(1975), Netherlands (bibliography) 658, 5971890–1900, Malesia 910–30, 849

BOERLAGE, J. G. and HOEK, P. P. C.1888(1975), Netherlands (bibliography) 658, 597

BOGGAN, J. et al.1997, Guianas (in general) 311, 325

BOISSIER, E.1867–88, Southwestern Asia 770–90, 695

BOIVIN, B.1966–69, Canada 120–30, 1711967–81, Canada, western subregions (Prairie Belt)

121/II, 172BOJÓRQUEZ B., G. A.

1989, Sinaloa 213, 266BOKU, MANKYU

1942, Alpine and upper montane zones (Korea). See PAK

MAN-KYU, 1942.BOLAND, D. J. et al.

1984, Australia (woody plants) 420–50, 396BOLDINGH, I.

1909, Anguilla 262, 2961909, St. Eustatius and Saba 265, 2971913, Curaçao, Bonaire and Aruba 281, 3011913, St. Eustatius and Saba 265, 2971914, Curaçao, Bonaire and Aruba 281, 301

BOLE, P. V.1988, Gujarat (district/local works, Saurashtra). See

SANTAPAU, H., 1962.BOLE, P. V. and PATHAK, J. M.

1988, Gujarat (district/local works, Saurashtra). SeeSANTAPAU, H., 1962.

BOLÒS I CAPDEVILA, O. DE

1990, Catalonia 615, 5451998, Catalonia. See BOLÒS I CAPDEVILA, O. DE et al.,

1985– .BOLÒS I CAPDEVILA, O. DE and VIGO, J.

1984–95, Catalonia 615, 545

BOLÒS I CAPDEVILA, O. DE, VIGO, J., MASALLES, R. M. andNINOT, J. M.

1990, Catalonia 615, 545BOLÒS I CAPDEVILA, O. DE et al.

1985– , Catalonia 615, 545BOLOTOVA, V. M.

1957, Northern Russia (Komi Republic, bibliography)688, 628

BONAFÈ BARCELÓ, F.1977–80, Balearic Islands (Mallorca) 619, 548

BOND, P.1984, Western Cape Province 511, 453

BOND, P. and GOLDBLATT, P.1984, Western Cape Province 511, 453

BONDARENKO, O. N.1964, Kara-Kalpak Republic 754, 686

BONNET, E.1896, Tunisia 597, 508

BONNET, E. and BARRATTE, G.1896, Tunisia 597, 508

BONNIER, G.[1909], France. See BONNIER, G. and DOUIN, R.,

1911–35.1911–35, France 651, 592

BONNIER, G. and DOUIN, R.1911–35, France 651, 592

BONNIER, G. and LAYENS, G. DE

[1909], France. See BONNIER, G. and DOUIN, R.,1911–35.

BONO, G.1996, Venezuela (Táchira) 318, 330

BOOBERG, G.1933, World – oceans, islands, reefs and the oceanic

littoral (strand plants). See SCHIMPER, A. F. W.,1891.

BOOMSMA, C. D.1981, South Australia (woody plants) 445, 413

BOOTH, W. E.1950, Montana 181, 2331966, Montana. See BOOTH, W. E., 1950.

BOOTH, W. E. and WRIGHT, J. C.1966, Montana. See BOOTH, W. E., 1950.

BOR, N. L.1953, South Asia (including India) in general (woody

plants) 810–40, 7321960, South Asia (including India) in general. See

HOOKER, J. D. et al., 1872–97.BORATYNSKI, A.

1992, Greece (woody plants) 636, 566BORATYNSKI, A., BROWICZ, K. and ZIELINSKI, J.

1992, Greece (woody plants) 636, 566BORDZILOWSKI, E. I. et al.

1938–65, Ukraine 694, 632

Author index

[1002]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 31: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

BORG, J.1927, Malta 627, 555

BORHIDI, A.1991, Cuba 251, 288

BORKOWSKY, O.1994, Greece (partial works) 636, 566

BORNMÜLLER, J.1925–28, Former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia 634,

5631935–42, Alpine and upper montane regions (Elburz

Ranges) 703/III, 653BORODIN, I. P.

1908, CIS-in-Asia (progress) SR71–75, 6591913–31, CIS-in-Asia 710–50, 660

BORODIN, I. P. and LITWINOW, D. I.1913–31, CIS-in-Asia 710–50, 660

BORODINA , N. A. et al.1966, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former

USSR) (woody plants). See LAPIN, P. I., 1966.BORRELL, O. W.

1989, Northern ‘horstian’ islands of New Guinea(Kairiru) 936, 880

1996, Jiangsu (Shanghai Urban Region) 871, 806BORZA, A.

1921–47, Romania (bibliography) 641, 5761947, Romania 641, 576

BORZA, A. and POP, E.1921–47, Romania (bibliography) 641, 576

BOSCAIU, N.1971, Alpine regions (C Europe, Carpathians, Romanian

part) 603/VII, 536BOSSER, J.

1952, Europa Island 469, 4221952, Juan de Nova Island 468, 421

BOSSER, J. et al.1976– , Mascarene Islands (in general) 470, 422

BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF THE BRITISH ISLES

1971– , Western European Is. (indices) R66, 601BOTANICAL SURVEY OF INDIA

1977(1979), South Asia (progress and the Botanical Surveyof India) SR86–88, 730

1977, South Asia (progress and the Botanical Survey ofIndia) SR86–88, 730

1977, Southeastern Asia (progress) R89, 8201978–96, South Asia (including India) in general 810–40,

7311997– , West Bengal 834, 761

BOTANICESKIJ INSTITUT, AKADEMIA NAUK GRUZINSKOJ

SSR1964–69, Georgian Republic 746, 679

BOUCHARD, J.1977(1978), Corsica 621, 5511981, Andorra 603/II, 532

BOUDET, G.1986, Mali 588/II, 500

BOUDET, G. and LEBRUN, J.-P.1986, Mali 588/II, 500

BOUDOURESQUE, E.1978, Niger Republic. See PEYRE DE FABRÈGUES, B. and

LEBRUN, J.-P., 1976.BOUDOURESQUE, E., KAGHAN, S. and LEBRUN, J.-P.

1978, Niger Republic. See PEYRE DE FABRÈGUES, B. andLEBRUN, J.-P., 1976.

BOUFFORD, D. E.1993– , Japan 851, 7781997– , New England States (distribution maps) 141,

188BOULOS, L.

1972, Libya (bibliography) 592, 5051974, Egypt. See TÄCKHOLM, V., 1974.1977, Libya 592, 5051978, Qatar 786, 7061979, Libya. See BOULOS, L., 1977.1988, Kuwait. See DAOUD, H. S. and AL-RAWI, A.,

1985–87.1995, Egypt 591, 5031999– , Egypt 591, 503

BOULVERT, Y.1977, Central African Republic 575, 4871995, Central African Republic 575, 487

BOURDEILLE, COMTE DE MONTRÉSOR

1892–1900, Ukraine (bibliography) 694, 632BOURDILLON, T. F.

1908, Kerala (woody plants) 827, 753BOWERS, J. E.

1981, Arizona (bibliography) 187, 2371995, Middle America, drylands (Sonoran Desert). See

WIGGINS, I. L., 1964.BOX, H. E.

1935, Antigua 268, 2981937, St. Christopher and Nevis 266, 297

BRADE, A. C.1956, Rio de Janeiro (partial works, Itatiaia) 365, 3561969, Trindade and Martin Vaz 036, 120

BRAHMAM, M.1994–96, Orissa 832, 7601994–96, Orissa (district/local works, Similpahar) 832,

760BRAKO, L.

1993, Peru 330, 341BRAKO, L. and ZARUCCHI, J. L.

1993, Peru 330, 341BRAMWELL, D.

1974, Canary Islands 024, 1141979, World – oceans, islands, reefs and the oceanic

littoral (islands) 009, 105

Author index

[1003]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 32: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

BRAMWELL, D. and BRAMWELL, Z.1974, Canary Islands 024, 114

BRAMWELL, Z.1974, Canary Islands 024, 114

BRANDIS, D.1874, Indus Basin and northwest and central India

(woody plants) 810, 7341953, South Asia (including India) in general (woody

plants) 810–40, 732BRAUN, E. L.

1961, Ohio (woody plants) 152, 2011967, Ohio 152, 201

BRECKLE, S. W. et al.1969, Afghanistan (bibliography) 792, 7111975, Afghanistan (bibliography). See BRECKLE, S. W. et

al., 1969.BREEDLOVE, D. E.

1981– , Chiapas 228, 2721986, Chiapas 228, 272

BREITENBACH, F. VON

1963, Ethiopia (woody plants) 548, 4771965, Southern Africa (woody plants) 510, 4521974, Western Cape Province (Southern Cape) 511,

4541985, Western Cape Province (Southern Cape). See

BREITENBACH, F. VON, 1974.1987, Southern Africa (woody plants) 510, 4521992– , Southern Africa (trees) 510, 452

BREITENBACH, F. VON and BREITENBACH, J. VON

1992– , Southern Africa (trees) 510, 452BREITENBACH, J. VON

1992– , Southern Africa (trees) 510, 452BREITUNG, A. J.

1957, Saskatchewan 126, 1761959, Saskatchewan. See BREITUNG, A. J., 1957.

BRENAN, J. P. M.1949, Tanzania (woody plants) 531, 4681979, Tropical and southern Africa (progress) D5, 439

BRENAN, J. P. M. and GREENWAY, P. J.1949, Tanzania (woody plants) 531, 468

BRENAN, J. P. M. et al.1958, Malawi 527, 465

BRESOLIN, A.1970– , Santa Catarina (partial works) 368, 3581979(1981), Santa Catarina (partial works) 368, 358

BRETELER, F. J.1989, Gabon (progress) 573, 485

BRETSCHNEIDER, E.1898, China (progress to 1950) SR86–88, 790

BRIDGES, E. L.1996, Florida (distribution maps) 163, 215

BRIDSON, D.1982, Rwanda (woody plants). See TROUPIN, G., 1982.

BRILLI-CATTARINI, A. J. B.1976, Italian peninsula and islands. See ZÁNGHERI, P.,

1976.BRIQUET, J.

1894–1931, Alpine regions (S Europe, Alpes-Maritimes)603/III, 533

1910–55, Corsica 621, 551BRIQUET, J. and LITARDIÈRE, R. DE

1910–55, Corsica 621, 551BRITTEN, J. et al.

1885, Lesser Sunda Islands (Timor) 919, 866BRITTON, D. M.

1989, Canada (pteridophytes) 120–30, 172BRITTON, E. G.

1888–1902, Bolivia (partial works) 340, 345BRITTON, N. L.

1888–1902, Bolivia (partial works) 340, 3451913, Northeastern and North Central United States (in

general) 140, 1841918, The Bermudas 031, 1181918, Virgin Islands (American V. I.) 257, 2941920, Bahama Archipelago 240, 2861923–30, Puerto Rico 256, 293

BRITTON, N. L. and BROWN, A.1913, Northeastern and North Central United States (in

general) 140, 184BRITTON, N. L. et al.

1905–57, North America (general floras) 100, 156BROCHMANN, C.

1997, Cape Verde Islands (endemic species) 025, 115BROCHMANN, C., RUSTAN, Ø. H., LOBIN, W. and KILIAN, N.

1997, Cape Verde Islands (endemic species) 025, 115BROCK, J.

1993, Northern Territory (The ‘Top End’) 442, 4111994, Northern Territory (The ‘Top End’, distribution

maps) 442, 412BRODOVICH, M. M.

1979, Ukraine (woody plants) 694, 632BRODOVICH, T. M.

1979, Ukraine (woody plants) 694, 632BRODOVICH, T. M. and BRODOVICH, M. M.

1979, Ukraine (woody plants) 694, 632BROOKE, P.

1989, Wetlands (New Zealand) 408, 383BROOKER, M. I. H.

1983–94, Australia (woody plants, Eucalyptus) 420–50,396

BROOKES, B. S.1986, Eastern Canada (bibliography, Atlantic provinces)

131, 177BROOKS, H.

1972(1901), New England States (woody plants) 141,188

Author index

[1004]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 33: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

BROOKS, R. E.1976, Northern Central Plains (bibliography) 175,

2261977, Kansas (bibliography) 176, 2271986, Kansas 176, 228

BROOKS, R. R.1987, World – ectopotrophic areas 004, 102

BROUN, M.1938, North America (pteridophytes) 100, 160

BROWICZ, K.1963–81, Poland (woody plants) 647, 5851982–94, 1996, Southwestern Asia (woody plants)

770–90, 6951992, Greece (woody plants) 636, 566

BROWN, A.1913, Northeastern and North Central United States (in

general) 140, 184BROWN, C. A.

1945, Louisiana (woody plants) 169, 2221964, Louisiana (woody plants) 169, 222

BROWN, E. W.1931–35, Southeastern Polynesia 980, 911

BROWN, F. B. H.1931–35, Southeastern Polynesia 980, 911

BROWN, F. B. H. and BROWN, E. W.1931–35, Southeastern Polynesia 980, 911

BROWN, H. P.1938, Northeastern and North Central United States

(woody plants) 140, 186BROWN, L. C.

1982, St. Helena 035, 119BROWN, L. E.

1990, Texas 171, 224BROWN, M. J.

1984, Macquarie Island 081, 140BROWN, M. L.

1972, Maryland 146, 1961984, Maryland. See BROWN, R. G. and BROWN, M. L.,

1972.BROWN, M. L. and BROWN, R. G.

1984, Maryland. See BROWN, R. G. and BROWN, M. L.,1972.

BROWN, R. G.1946, Maryland 146, 1961972, Maryland 146, 1961984, Maryland. See BROWN, R. G. and BROWN, M. L.,

1972.BROWN, R. G. and BROWN, M. L.

1972, Maryland 146, 196BROWNE, E. T., JR.

1992, Kentucky 149, 199BROWNE, E. T., JR. and ATHEY, R.

1992, Kentucky 149, 199

BROWNE, F. G.1955, Borneo (trees, Sarawak) 917/III, 861

BROWNELL, V. R. M.1987, Manitoba. See SCOGGAN, H. J., 1957.

BROWNELL, W.1974, Aves Island 279, 300

BROWNLIE, G.1961, Pitcairn Islands (Pitcairn) 987, 9171971, Southern Cook Islands (pteridophytes) 982, 914

BROWNSEY, P.1985, New Zealand (pteridophytes). See BROWNSEY, P.

and SMITH-DODSWORTH, J. C., 1989.1989, New Zealand (pteridophytes) 410, 388

BROWNSEY, P. and SMITH-DODSWORTH, J. C.1989, New Zealand (pteridophytes) 410, 388

BRUCE, J. G.1986, Georgia (pteridophytes) 165, 218

BRULLO, S., DI MARTINO, A. and MARCENÒ, C.1977, Pantelleria and Isole Pelagie 626, 554

BRUMMITT, R. K.1977, Europe (indices) D6, 5231991, South Central Africa R52, 460

BRUMMITT, R. K. and KENT, D. H.1977, Europe (indices) D6, 523

BRUMMITT, R. K. et al.1966–71, Europe (indices) D6, 523

BRUNEAU DE MIRÉ, P.1956, Northern Chad and Niger (Aïr Massif) 593, 506

BRUNEAU DE MIRÉ, P. and GILLET, H.1956, Northern Chad and Niger (Aïr Massif) 593, 506

BRUNEL, J. F.1984, Togo 582, 494

BRUNEL, J. F., HIEPKO, P. and SCHOLZ, H.1984, Togo 582, 494

BRYAN, W. A.1903, Minami-tori Shima (Marcus) 965, 903

BUCHANAN, A. M.1995, Tasmania 420, 398

BUCHANAN, J.1875, Chatham Islands. See MUELLER, F., 1864.

BUCHTIEN, O.1910, Bolivia (partial works) 340, 344

BUCK, W. R.1954– , North America (general floras). See BRITTON, N.

L., 1905–57.1990, Guayana. See MAGUIRE, B. and collaborators,

1953–89.BUDRIUNAS, R. A.

1987, Lithuania (woody plants) 679, 617BUEK, H. W.

1842–74, World – general works (florae cosmopolitanae).See CANDOLLE, A.-P. DE and CANDOLLE, A. DE,1824–73.

Author index

[1005]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 34: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

BULLARD, E. R.1985, Orkney Is. 667, 605

BULLOCK, A. A.1971, Chagos Archipelago (Diego Garcia) 043, 1231978, Southern Africa (bibliography) R51, 450

BURBIDGE, N. T.1963, Australia (families and genera) 420–50, 3951970, Australian Capital Territory 433/II, 4051974, Australia (progress, Flora of Australia) SR42–45,

394BURDET, H. M.

1984– , Mediterranean Basin 601/I, 5281994, Switzerland. See BINZ, A., 1990.

BURGER, W.1967, Ethiopia (families) 548, 4771971– , Costa Rica 236, 279

BURGES, N. A.1936, Banaba and Nauru 969, 905

BURGESS, R. L.[1966], Iran (bibliographies) 791, 709

BURGESS, R. L., MOKHTARZADEH, A. and CORNWALLIS, L.[1966], Iran (bibliographies) 791, 709

BURGESS, T. L.1995, Middle America, drylands (Sonoran Desert). See

WIGGINS, I. L., 1964.BURKART, A. et al.

1969– , Argentine ‘Mesopotamia’ (Entre Rios) 381, 367BURKILL, I. H.

1898, South Central Africa 520, 4601909, Baluchistan (with Quetta) 794, 7131924–25, Arunachal Pradesh (partial works) 847, 7741965, South Asia (progress) SR81–84, 729

BURNAT, É.1891–1916, Alpine regions (S Europe, Alpes-Maritimes).

See BURNAT, É., BRIQUET, J. and CAVILLIER, F. G.,1894–1931.

1894–1931, Alpine regions (S Europe, Alpes-Maritimes)603/III, 533

BURNAT, É., BRIQUET, J. and CAVILLIER, F. G.1894–1931, Alpine regions (S Europe, Alpes-Maritimes)

603/III, 533BURROWS, J. E.

1983, Zimbabwe (pteridophytes) 525, 4641990, Southern Africa (pteridophytes) 510, 453

BURROWS, J. E. and BURROWS, S. M.1983, Zimbabwe (pteridophytes) 525, 464

BURROWS, S. M.1983, Zimbabwe (pteridophytes) 525, 464

BURTT-DAVY, J.1958, Malawi 527, 465

BURTT-DAVY, J. and HOYLE, A. C.1958, Malawi 527, 465

BUSIK, V. V.1966, Lake Baikal and environs 707, 658

BUTCHER, R. W.1961, Western European Is. 660, 601

BUTTERS, F. K.1928, Minnesota (woody plants) 157, 207

BYCKOVA, E. KH.1950, Southeastern Russia (bibliography) 698, 635

BYRNE, R.1975, Bahama Archipelago (bibliography) R24, 286

CABALLERO, A.1940, Spain (in general) 612, 543

CABANIS, Y., CABANIS, L. and CHABOUIS, F.1969–70, Madagascar and associated islands 460, 420

CABLE, S.1998, Cameroon (partial works, Mt. Cameroon) 577, 489

CABLE, S. and CHEEK, M.1998, Cameroon (partial works, Mt. Cameroon) 577, 489

CABRERA CANO, E. F.1983, Yucatán Peninsula and Tabasco (Quintana Roo)

229, 2741987, Yucatán Peninsula and Tabasco (Quintana Roo,

Cozumel) 229, 273CABRERA, A. L.

1948, South America (wetlands, Buenos Aires) 308, 3211963–70, Buenos Aires 386, 3701964, South America (wetlands, Argentina) 308, 3211970, Buenos Aires (bibliography) 386, 3701972, Argentina (progress) R38, 3651977– , NW Argentina (Jujuy) 383, 3691977, Argentina (progress) R38, 3651978, Buenos Aires (metropolitan region) 386, 371

CABRERA, A. L. and FABRIS, H. A.1948, South America (wetlands, Buenos Aires) 308, 321

CABRERA, A. L. and FERRARIO, M.1970, Buenos Aires (bibliography) 386, 370

CABRERA, A. L. and ZARDINI, E. M.1978, Buenos Aires (metropolitan region) 386, 371

CADET, T.1971, Rodrigues. See BALFOUR, I. B., 1879.1978, Mascarene Islands (Réunion, pteridophytes) 470, 423

CADEVALL I DIARS, J.1913–37, Catalonia 615, 545

CADEVALL I DIARS, J., SALLENT I GOTÉS, A. and FONT I

QUER, P.1913–37, Catalonia 615, 545

CALDER, C. C.1955, Wetlands (South Asia) 808, 725

CALDER, J. A.1968, British Columbia (partial works, Queen Charlotte

Is.) 124, 175

Author index

[1006]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 35: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

CALDER, J. A. and TAYLOR, R. L.1968, British Columbia (partial works, Queen Charlotte

Is.) 124, 175CALDERÓN, S.

1941(1944), El Salvador 233, 277CAMARDA, I.

1983, Sardinia (woody plants) 622, 5531990, Sardinia (woody plants). See CAMARDA, I. and

VALSECCHI, F., 1983.CAMARDA, I. and VALSECCHI, F.

1983, Sardinia (woody plants) 622, 5531990, Sardinia (woody plants). See CAMARDA, I. and

VALSECCHI, F., 1983.CAMERON, J.

1894, Karnataka (woody plants) 826, 751CAMERON, M.

1981, Tasmania 420, 397CAMPBELL, D.

1990, Africa (progress) D5, 439CAMPBELL, D. J.

1975, Auckland Islands 418, 391CAMPBELL, E. J. F.

[1998], Borneo (woody plants, Kalimantan Tengah)917/IV, 862

CAMUS, J.1991, Western European Is. (pteridophytes) 660, 602

CANDOLLE, A. DE

1824–73, World – general works (florae cosmopolitanae)000, 97

1878–96, World – general works (florae cosmopolitanae)000, 97

CANDOLLE, A. DE and CANDOLLE, C. DE

1878–96, World – general works (florae cosmopolitanae)000, 97

CANDOLLE, A.-P. DE

1824–73, World – general works (florae cosmopolitanae)000, 97

CANDOLLE, A.-P. DE and CANDOLLE, A. DE

1824–73, World – general works (florae cosmopolitanae)000, 97

CANDOLLE, C. DE

1878–96, World – general works (florae cosmopolitanae)000, 97

CAPITAINE, L.1911–24, Alpine regions (Europe) 603, 531

CAPURO, R. H.1938, Argentina (pteridophytes) 380, 367

CAPURON, R.1957, Madagascar (families and genera), 421

CARAZO-MONTIJANO, M.1990, North Africa (in general). See MAIRE, R. et al.,

1952– .

CARAZO-MONTIJANO, M. and FERNÁNDEZ-LÓPEZ, C.1990, North Africa (in general). See MAIRE, R. et al.,

1952– .CARCAILLET, C.

1993, Crozet Islands 084, 142CÁRDENAS, M.

1969, Bolivia 340, 344CARDIEL, J. M.

1991, Colombia (bibliography) 321, 334CARLSTRÖM, A.

1987, Aegean Islands (southern Sporodhes) 637/II,568

CARNEGIE INSTITUTION OF WASHINGTON

1935–40, Yucatán Peninsula and Tabasco 229, 273CAROLIN, R. C.

1994, New South Wales (Sydney region) 433/I, 405CARR, D. J.

1981, Australia (progress) SR42–45, 394CARR, D. J. and CARR, S. G. M.

1981, Australia (progress) SR42–45, 394CARR, S. G. M.

1981, Australia (progress) SR42–45, 394CARRIÈRE, M.

1994, Guinea Republic 585/III, 497CARRISSO, L. et al.

1937–70, Angola 522, 462CARROLL, E.

1965, West Indies (in general). See URBAN, I., 1898–1928.CARTER, D. T.

1981, Zimbabwe (woody plants) 525, 463CARVALHO, G.

1960, Northern Chad and Niger (Tibesti and EnnediMassifs) 593, 506

CASPAR, S. J.1980–81, Wetlands, Europe (C Europe) 608, 538

CASPAR, S. J. and KRAUSCH, H.-D.1980–81, Wetlands, Europe (C Europe) 608, 538

CASTELLANOS, A.1941, Argentina (bibliography) R39, 3661945, Argentina (progress) R38, 365

CASTELLANOS, A. and PÉREZ-MOREAU, R. A.1941, Argentina (bibliography) R39, 366

CASTETTER, E. F.1970, New Mexico. See MARTIN, W. C. and HUTCHINS,

C. R., 1980–81.CASTILLA, F.

1991– , Iberian Peninsula 610, 540CASTROVIEJO, S.

1979, Mediterranean Basin (progress) 601/I, 5281979, North Africa (progress) R59, 501

CASTROVIEJO, S. et al.1986– , Iberian Peninsula 610, 540

Author index

[1007]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 36: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

CATALÁN, P.1996, Basque Lands and Navarra 614, 544

CATLING, P. M.1986, Eastern Canada (bibliography, Atlantic provinces)

131, 1771987, Manitoba. See SCOGGAN, H. J., 1957.

CATLING, P. M. and BROWNELL, V. R.1987, Manitoba. See SCOGGAN, H. J., 1957.

CATLING, P. M., BROOKES, B. S., SKORUPINSKI, Y. M. andMALETTE, S. M.

1986, Eastern Canada (bibliography, Atlantic provinces)131, 177

CAUM, E. L.1931, Hawaiian Leeward Islands 995, 922

CAVADAS (CAVVADAS), D. S.1938, Greece 636, 5651957–64, Greece 636, 565

CAVILLIER, F. G.1894–1931, Alpine regions (S Europe, Alpes-Maritimes)

603/III, 533CEBALLOS JIMÉNEZ, A.

1974, Spain (in general) 612, 543CEBALLOS, L.

1971, Spain (in general) 612, 544CELLES, J. C.

[1991], Mauritania 587, 499CENTRE TECHNIQUE FORESTIER TROPICAL

1975, New Caledonia (woody plants) 940, 889CEPURNOV, A. A.

1983, Siberia (Central and Eastern Siberia, partial works)710/II, 664

CEREPNIN, L. M.1957–67, Krasnoyarsk Krai (southern part) 722, 666

CERÓN MATÍNEZ, C. E.1993, Ecuador (families and genera) 329, 338

CERQUEIRA, R.1984, South America (oceanic littoral) 309, 322

CERVENKA, M.1991–92, Czechoslovakia (1918–92) 645/I, 581

CÉSAR, J.1989, Djibouti 544, 4751994, Djibouti 544, 475

CESKA, A.1983, British Columbia (bibliography) 124, 174

CH’EN YUNG

1957, China (woody plants) 860–80, 796CHONG, T’AE HYON [CHUNG TAI HYUN]

1956, Korea. See CHONG, T’AE HYON [CHUNG TAI

HYUN], 1957.1957, Korea 858, 7841965, Korea 858, 7841970, Korea. See CHONG, T’AE HYON [CHUNG TAI

HYUN], 1965.

CHANDRA, A.1981, Madhya Pradesh 819, 740

CHANDRA, S.1987, South Asia (including India) in general

(pteridophytes) 810–40, 733CHANDRA, S. and KAUR, S.

1987, South Asia (including India) in general(pteridophytes) 810–40, 733

CHANDRABOSE, M.1991, Tamil Nadu (partial/local works, Coimbatore) 828,

755CHANDRABOSE, M. and NAIR, N. C.

1991, Tamil Nadu (partial/local works, Coimbatore) 828,755

CHANG ZHE-XIN et al.1981– , Henan 866, 803

CHANNEL ISLANDS NATIONAL PARK and SANTA BARBARA

BOTANIC GARDEN

1987, California Channel Islands 198, 246CHAPMAN, A. D.

1991, Australia (families and genera) 420–50, 395CHAPMAN, E. F.

1949, Cyprus (woody plants) 772, 698CHAPMAN, V. J.

1960, World – oceans, islands, reefs and the oceanic littoral(salt marshes) 009, 104

1976, World – oceans, islands, reefs and the oceanic littoral(mangroves) 009, 103

CHARKEVICZ (KHARKEVICH), S. S.1985–98, Russian Far East 730, 670

CHARPIN, A.1985–88, Alpine regions (S Europe, Alpes-Maritimes)

603/III, 533CHARPIN, A. and SALANON, R.

1985–88, Alpine regions (S Europe, Alpes-Maritimes)603/III, 533

CHASE, A.1950(1951), North America (grasses). See HITCHCOCK,

A. S., 1950(1951).CHASTAIN, A.

1958, Kerguelen Archipelago 083, 141CHATER, A. O.

1978–82, Nepal 844, 771CHAUDHRI, MD. N.

1977, Pakistan (progress) R79, 7081977–78, Pakistan (Pothohar) 793, 712

CHAUHAN, A. S. et al.1996, Arunachal Pradesh (partial works) 847, 774

CHAUVIN, G.1977–85, Martinique 273, 2991983, Martinique (woody plants) 273, 299

CHAVAN, A. R.1966, Gujarat (district/local works, Baroda) 821, 744

Author index

[1008]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 37: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

CHAVAN, A. R. and OZA, G. M.1966, Gujarat (district/local works, Baroda) 821, 744

CHEEK, M.1998, Cameroon (partial works, Mt. Cameroon) 577, 489

CHEESEMAN, T. F.1903, Southern Cook Islands (Rarotonga) 982, 9141909, New Zealand southern islands (in general) 415, 3901914, New Zealand. See CHEESEMAN, T. F., 1925.1925, New Zealand 410, 387

CHEKE, A. S.1983, Agalega 493, 427

CHEN CHIA-JUI

1993, China (families and genera) 860–80, 793CHEN FENG-HWAI

1987– , Guangdong 884, 813CHEN FENG-HWAI and WU TE-LIN

1987– , Guangdong 884, 813CHEN HAN PIN

1992–97, Shandong 865, 802CHEN HAN PIN, CHENG I-CHIN and LI FA-TSENG

1992–97, Shandong 865, 802CHEN PANG-CHIEH et al.

1965, Anhui (local works) 873, 807CHEN PANG-YU et al.

1983, South China Sea Is. (Paracel group) 888/II, 818CHEN SING-CHI (CHEN HSIN-CHI)

1993, China (bibliographies) SR86–88, 791CHEN SING-CHI (CHEN HSIN-CHI), LI JIAO-LAN, ZHU

XIANG-YUN and ZHANG ZHI-YUN

1993, China (bibliographies) SR86–88, 791CHENG I-CHIN

1992–97, Shandong 865, 802CHENG MIEN

1954–59, China (abridged general works) 860–80, 794CHENNAIAH, E.

1995–98, Andhra Pradesh 825, 748CHEPSTOW-LUSTY, A. J.

1995, Pitcairn Islands 987, 917CHERNJAVSKI, P.

1959, Bulgaria (woody plants) 639, 571CHERNJAVSKI, P., NEDJALKOV, S., PLOSCHAKOVA, L. and

DIMITROV, I.1959, Bulgaria (woody plants) 639, 571

CHERNOV, V. N.1955, Karel’skaya Autonomous Region (Russia) 686, 627

CHERRIER, J.-F.1991, Eastern Dependencies [New Caledonia] 946, 890

CHESTER, E. W.1989, Tennessee 161, 213

CHESTER, E. W. et al.1993–97, Tennessee (distribution maps) 161, 213

CHEVALIER, A.1913, Central African Republic 575, 487

1917, Gabon (woody plants) 573, 4861935, Cape Verde Islands 025, 1161938, West Africa (former French West Africa) 580,

4921951, Central African Republic (woody plants) 575, 487

CHIA TSU-CHANG (KIA, TCHOU-TSANG)1955, China (abridged general works) 860–80, 794

CHIA TSU-CHANG (KIA, TCHOU-TSANG) and CHIA TSU-SHAN (KIA, TCHOU-SHAN)

1955, China (abridged general works) 860–80, 794CHIA TSU-SHAN (KIA, TCHOU-SHAN)

1955, China (abridged general works) 860–80, 794CHIAPPINI, M.

1985, Sardinia 622, 552CHILTON, L.

1993, Aegean Islands (Crete) 637/I, 5671997, Aegean Islands (Crete). See TURLAND, N. J.,

CHILTON, L. and PRESS, J. R., 1993.CHILTON, L. and TURLAND, N. J.

1997, Aegean Islands (Crete). See TURLAND, N. J.,CHILTON, L. and PRESS, J. R., 1993.

CHIN, S. C.1977–83, Peninsular Malaysia/Singapore (partial works)

911, 8541998, Singapore 911, 855

CHING REN-CHANG

1978, China (pteridophytes) 860–80, 7961979, China (progress since 1950) SR86–88, 791

CHINNOCK, R. J.1974, New Zealand (pteridophytes) 410, 388

CHIOVENDA, E.1916, Somalia (partial works) 541, 4741929, Somalia (partial works) 541, 4741932, Somalia (partial works). See CHIOVENDA, E., 1929.1936, Somalia (partial works). See CHIOVENDA, E., 1929.

CHIPPENDALE, G. M.1959, Northern Territory (‘Central Australia’) 443, 4121960–63, Northern Territory (‘Central Australia’). See

CHIPPENDALE, G. M., 1959.1972, Northern Territory 441, 410

CHIT KO KO, U1961, Myanmar (Burma) 895, 825

CHITHRA, V.1983–89, Tamil Nadu 828, 754

CHOCK, A. K.1962, Northern Line Islands (Kiritimati) 976, 908

CHODAT, R.1898–1907, Paraguay 371, 3611916–26(–27), Paraguay 371, 361

CHODAT, R. and VISCHER, W.1916–26(–27), Paraguay 371, 361

CHOU HANG-FAN

1934, Hebei 864, 801

Author index

[1009]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 38: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

CHOU YI-LIANG

1985– , Heilongjiang 861, 8001986, Heilongjiang (woody plants) 861, 800

CHOU YI-LIANG, TUNG SHIH-LIN and NIE SHAO-CHUAN

1986, Heilongjiang (woody plants) 861, 800CHOWDHERY, H. J.

1984, Himachal Pradesh 842, 768CHOWDHERY, H. J. and WADHWA, B. M.

1984, Himachal Pradesh 842, 768CHOWDHURY, N. P.

1973, Upper Gangetic Plain. See DUTHIE, J. F.,1903–29.

CHRIST, H.1898, Sulawesi (pteridophytes) 921, 869

CHRISTENSEN, C.1905–06, World – general works (dictionaries and

indices) 000, 951912, Seychelles 480, 4251913, Denmark (bibliography). See CHRISTENSEN, C.,

1924–26.1913–34, World – general works (dictionaries and

indices). See CHRISTENSEN, C., 1905–06.1920, Rapa Nui and Sala-y-Gómez Islands. See

SKOTTSBERG, C. J. F., 1922.1920, Robinson Crusoe Islands. See SKOTTSBERG, C. J. F.,

1922(1921).1924–26, Denmark (bibliography) 673, 6101925, Hawaiian Islands (pteridophytes) 990, 9221932, Madagascar and associated islands (pteridophytes)

460, 4201940, Denmark (bibliography). See CHRISTENSEN, C.,

1924–26.1943, Samoa. See CHRISTOPHERSEN, E., 1935–38.

CHRISTENSEN, C. and SKOTTSBERG, C. J. F.1920, Robinson Crusoe Islands. See SKOTTSBERG, C. J. F.,

1922(1921).CHRISTENSEN, E. M.

1967, Utah (bibliography) 188, 2381967, Utah (bibliography, supplement) 188, 238

CHRISTOPHEL, D. C.1999, Australia (eastern part, woody flora). See HYLAND,

B. P. M. and WHIFFIN, T., 1994.CHRISTOPHERSEN, E.

1927, Northern Line Islands 976, 9081931, Hawaiian Leeward Islands 995, 9221931, Johnston Atoll 998, 9231935–38, Samoa 958, 896

CHUA, K. S.1990, Singapore 911, 855

CHUN WOON-YOUNG et al.1964–77, Hainan 887, 817

CHUNG HSIN-HSUAN

1924, China (woody plants) 860–80, 796

CHURCHILL, D. M.1972, Victoria 431, 402

CIFERRI, R.1944, Aegean Islands (southern Sporodhes) 637/II,

568CIOCÎRLAN, V.

1988, Romania 641, 576CIUCA, M.

1989, Alpine regions (C Europe, Carpathians, Romanianpart) 603/VII, 536

CIUCA, M. and BELDIE, A.1989, Alpine regions (C Europe, Carpathians, Romanian

part) 603/VII, 536CLAPHAM, A. R.

1987, Western European Is. 660, 601CLAPHAM, A. R., TUTIN, T. G. and MOORE, D. M.

1987, Western European Is. 660, 601CLAPP, R. B.

1971, Southern Line Islands (Caroline Atoll). SeeKEPLER, A. K. and KEPLER, C. B., 1994.

1971, Southern Line Islands (Vostok). See FOSBERG, F.R., 1937, Southern Line Islands (Vostok).

CLAPP, R. B. et al.1971–77, Hawaiian Leeward Islands 995, 922

CLARK, K. C.1971(1972), Alabama (woody plants) 166, 219

CLARK, S. S.1974, Lord Howe Island 411, 389

CLAUSTRES, G.1980, Littoral plants, Europe 609, 539

CLAUSTRES, G. and LEMOINE, C.1980, Littoral plants, Europe 609, 539

CLAYTON, W. D.1980– , Sri Lanka 829, 756

CLEMANTS, S. C.1990, New York City area and Long Island 143, 193

CLEMENSHA, S. C.1981, Australia (pteridophytes) 420–50, 396

CLEWELL, A. F.1985, Florida (partial works, northwestern part) 163, 215

CLIFFORD, H. T.1978, Queensland (families and genera) 434, 4061980, Australia (pteridophytes). See JONES, D. and

CLEMENSHA, S., 1981.1992, Northern Territory (key to families) 441, 410

CLUB ALPEN ALLEMAND ET AUTRICHIEN

1899, Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps). See DEUTSCHER

UND ÖSTERREICHISCHER ALPENVEREIN, 1896–97.COATES PALGRAVE, K.

1957, South Central Africa (woody plants) 520, 4601983, Southern Africa (trees) 510, 452

COATES PALGRAVE, M.1996, Zimbabwe (woody plants) 525, 463

Author index

[1010]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 39: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

COATES PALGRAVE, O. H.1957, South Central Africa (woody plants) 520, 460

COATES PALGRAVE, O. H. and COATES PALGRAVE, K.1957, South Central Africa (woody plants) 520, 460

COBB, B.1956, Northeastern and North Central United States

(pteridophytes) 140, 186COCKAYNE, L.

1902, Chatham Islands. See MUELLER, F., 1864.1967, New Zealand (progress) R41, 3861967, New Zealand (woody plants) 410, 388

COCKBURN, P. F. et al.1976–80, Borneo (Sabah) 917/I, 860

CODD, E. W.1951, Kruger National Park (South Africa) (woody plants)

517, 457CODY, W. J.

1980, Northwest Territories 123, 1731989, Canada (pteridophytes) 120–30, 1721996, Yukon Territory 122, 173

CODY, W. J. and BRITTON, D. M.1989, Canada (pteridophytes) 120–30, 172

COHIC, F.1959, Chesterfield Islands [New Caledonia] 948, 890

COHRS, A.1953–54, Istra, Soca Valley and Trieste (partial works)

629, 5561963, Istra, Soca Valley and Trieste (partial works). See

COHRS, A., 1953–54.COILE, N. C.

1985, Georgia 165, 2171988, Georgia (distribution maps) 165, 218

COILE, N. C. and JONES, S. B., JR.1985, Georgia 165, 217

COKER, W. C.1945, Southeastern United States (woody plants) 160,

212COKER, W. C. and TOTTEN, H. R.

1945, Southeastern United States (woody plants) 160,212

COLLANDER, R.1973, Finland (bibliographies) 676, 613

COLLANDER, R., ERKAMO, V. and LEHTONEN, P.1973, Finland (bibliographies) 676, 613

COLLEGIUM AGRICULTURAE AUG.-1 XINJIANGENSE

1982–85, Xinjiang (Sinkiang) 764, 691COLLENETTE, S. A.

1999, Saudi Arabia 781, 704COLLETT, H.

1921, Himachal Pradesh (district/local works, Shimla)842, 768

COLLINGWOOD, C.1868, South China Sea Islands (Pratas group) 888/I, 817

COMMISSIO REDACTORUM FLORAE INTRAMONGOLICAE

1987–98, Nei Mongol (Inner Mongolia) 763, 690COMMISSIO REDACTORUM FLORAE XINJIANGENSIS

1992– , Xinjiang (Sinkiang) 764, 691COMPREHENSIVE SURVEY OF MT. HELAN, NINGXIA HUI

AUTONOMOUS REGION

1986(1987), Ningxia and southern Gansu (partial works).See DI WEI-ZHONG, 1986(1987).

COMPTON, R. H.1966, Swaziland 516, 4571976, Swaziland 516, 457

CONNOR, H. E.1987, New Zealand (progress) R41, 386

CONNOR, H. E. and EDGAR, E.1987, New Zealand (progress) R41, 386

CONNORS, G. T.1994, Northern Territory (The ‘Top End’, distribution

maps) 442, 412CONRARD, M. L.

1932, Cambodia (woody plants) 893, 824CONSEJO NACIONAL DE LA FLORA DE MÉXICO

1993– , Mexico (in general) 210, 265CONSTANTINE, J.

1980, Australia (pteridophytes). See JONES, D. andCLEMENSHA, S., 1981.

CONZATTI, C.1903, Mexico (families and genera) 210, 2641988, Mexico (in general) 210, 265

COODE, M. J. E. et al.1996, Borneo (Brunei) 917/II, 861

COOK, C. D. K.1990, World – aquatic and wetland plants 008, 1031996, Wetlands (South Asia) 808, 725

COOK, C. D. K. et al.1974, World – aquatic and wetland plants. See COOK,

C. D. K., 1990.COOKE, T.

1901–09, Maharashtra 822, 745COOPERRIDER, T. S.

1958, Iowa (pteridophytes) 158, 2081995, Ohio. See BRAUN, E. L., 1967.

COPANOV, P. C. et al.1978, Turkmenistan 752, 684

COPE, T.1996– , Arabian Peninsula 780, 703

COPELAND, E. B.1929, Fiji Islands 955, 8951932, Society Islands (pteridophytes) 981, 9121938, Southeastern Polynesia (pteridophytes) 980, 9121947, World – general works (generae pteridophytarum)

000, 991951, World – general works (generae pteridophytarum).

See COPELAND, E. B., 1947.

Author index

[1011]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 40: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

COPELAND, E. B. (cont.)1958–60, Philippines (pteridophytes) 925, 871

COPSON, G. R.1984(Atlas), Macquarie Island 081, 1401984(Flora), Macquarie Island 081, 140

COPYK, V. J.1976, Alpine regions (C Europe, Carpathians, Ukrainian

part) 603/VII, 5361977, Southwestern Ukraine 695, 633

COPYK, V. J., KOTOV, M. J. and PROTOPOPOVA , V. V.1977, Southwestern Ukraine 695, 633

CORDEMOY, E. JACOB DE

1895, Réunion 471, 423CORE, E. L.

1962, West Virginia (bibliography) 148, 1981978, West Virginia 148, 198

CORE, E. L., GILLESPIE, W. H. and GILLESPIE, B. J.1962, West Virginia (bibliography) 148, 198

CORNER, E. J. H.1988, Peninsular Malaysia/Singapore (woody plants)

911, 854CORNER, E. J. H. (coord.)

1975, Vanuatu 953, 893CORNWALLIS, L.

[1966], Iran (bibliographies) 791, 709CORONA, A. DE

1972, Victoria 431, 402CORREA A., M. D.

1985, Panama 237, 281CORREA, M. N.

1969–99, Argentine Patagonia 388, 371CORRELL, D. S.

1953–54, Guatemala 231, 2751956, Texas (pteridophytes) 171, 2251962, Chihuahua 214, 2671965, Guatemala 231, 2751970, Texas 171, 2241972, Texas. See CORRELL, D. S., 1970.1972, Wetlands (North America, Southwest). See

CORRELL, D. S. and CORRELL, H. B., 1975.1975, Wetlands (North America, Southwest) 108/IV,

1651979, Bahama Archipelago R24, 2861982, Bahama Archipelago 240, 286

CORRELL, D. S. and CORRELL, H. B.1972, Wetlands (North America, Southwest). See

CORRELL, D. S. and CORRELL, H. B., 1975.1975, Wetlands (North America, Southwest) 108/IV, 165

CORRELL, D. S., JOHNSTON, M. C. and collaborators1970, Texas 171, 224

CORRELL, H. B.1972, Wetlands (North America, Southwest). See

CORRELL, D. S. and CORRELL, H. B., 1975.

1975, Wetlands (North America, Southwest) 108/IV, 1651982, Bahama Archipelago 240, 286

CORREVON, H.1909, Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps, popular works)

603/IV, 5341912, Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps, popular works).

See CORREVON, H., 1909.COSSU, A.

1968, Sardinia 622, 552COSTE, H.

1901–06, France 651, 5931972–90, France. See COSTE, H., 1901–06.

COSTERMANS, L. F.1981, Australia (eastern part, woody flora) 420, 4001994, Victoria (woody plants) 431, 402

COSTIN, A. B.1979, Alpine and upper montane regions (Australia)

403/II, 383COTTON, E. M.

1921, Falkland Islands/Islas Malvinas 389, 371COULTER, J. M.

1909, Western United States (Rocky Mountains) 180/I,231

COUR, P.1963, Kerguelen Archipelago 083, 142

COUSINS, S. N.1989, Northern Territory (The ‘Top End’, Darwin

region) 442, 411COUTINHO, A. X. PEREIRA

1936, Portugal (woody plants) 611, 5421939, Portugal 611, 542

COWAN, A. M.1929, Sikkim and Darjiling (woody plants) 845, 773

COWAN, A. M. and COWAN, J. M.1929, Sikkim and Darjiling (woody plants) 845, 773

COWAN, C. P.1983, Yucatán Peninsula and Tabasco (Tabasco) 229, 273

COWAN, J. M.1929, Sikkim and Darjiling (woody plants) 845, 773

COWIE, I. D.1992, Northern Territory (keys to families) 441, 4101995, Northern Territory (The ‘Top End’, Darwin

region) 442, 411COX, E. H. M.

1945, China (progress to 1950) SR86–88, 790CRAIB, W. G. et al.

1925–62, Thailand 896, 827CRANFILL, R.

1980, Kentucky (pteridophytes) 149, 199CRANKSHAW, W. B.

1989, Indiana 153, 202CRANWELL, L.

1933, Northern Cook Islands (Manihiki) 975, 908

Author index

[1012]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 41: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

CREMERS, G.1972, Glorioso Islands 466, 4211990– , French Guiana 312, 3251998, French Guiana 312, 325

CREMERS, G. and HOFF, M.1990– , French Guiana 312, 325

CRESPO VILLALBA, M. B.1998, Valencia and Alicante 616, 546

CRIBB, A. B. and CRIBB, J. W.1985, Great Barrier Reef, Australia 409, 384

CROAT, T. B.1979, Panama (partial works, Barro Colorado Island) 237,

281CROFT, J. M.

1997, Wetlands, Europe (NW European Islands) 608, 538CRONQUIST, A.

1955–65, ‘Pacific Northwest’ (in general) 191, 2421979, World – general works (keys to families) 000, 951991, Northeastern and North Central United States (in

general) 140, 185CRONQUIST, A. et al.

1972– , Western United States (Intermountain Plateau)180/III, 232

CROOKES, M. E.1963, New Zealand (pteridophytes) 410, 388

CROSBY, M. (convenor)1978, Africa (progress) D5, 439

CROVELLO, T. J.1983, Indiana 153, 202

CROW, G. E.1980–85, Wetlands (North America, Northeast) 108/I,

1641999, Wetlands (North America, Northeast) 108/I, 164

CROW, G. E. and HELLQUIST, C. B.1999, Wetlands (North America, Northeast) 108/I, 164

CSAPODY, I.1966, Hungary (woody plants) 642, 578

CSAPODY, I., CSAPODY, V. and ROTT, F.1966, Hungary (woody plants) 642, 578

CSAPODY, V.1966, Hungary (woody plants) 642, 5781975, Central Europe (SE part). See JÁVORKA, S. and

CSAPODY, V., 1979.1979, Central Europe (SE part) 640/II, 575

CUATRECASAS, J.1958, Colombia 321, 334

CUÉNOD, A.1954, Tunisia 597, 508

CUÉNOD, A., POTTIER-ALAPETITE, G. and LABBÉ, A.1954, Tunisia 597, 508

CUFODONTIS, G.1952, Northeast tropical Africa (pteridophytes) 540, 4741958, Northeast tropical Africa 540, 473

1958, Northeast tropical Africa (progress) R54, 4731962, Northeast tropical Africa (progress) R54, 473

CULLEN, J.1997, World – general works (keys to families) 000, 95

CUNNINGHAM, G. M. et al.1981, New South Wales (W part) 433/IV–VI, 406

CURTIS, J. T.1955, Wisconsin (bibliography) 156, 206

CURTIS, W. M.1956–94, Tasmania 420, 3981965–78, Tasmania (endemic species) 420, 3981975, Tasmania. See CURTIS, W. M., 1956–94.

CZEREPANOV, S. K.1973, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former

USSR). See KOMAROV, V. L., SHISHKIN, B. K. et al.,1933–64.

1980–85, Turkmenistan 752, 6841981, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former

USSR). See CZEREPANOV, S. K., 1995.1981, CIS-in-Asia. See CZEREPANOV, S. K., 1995, CIS-in-

Asia.1995, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former

USSR) 680/I, 6221995, CIS-in-Asia 710–50, 660

D’ARCY, W. G.1967, Virgin Islands (Tortola, British V. I.) 257, 2941971, Virgin Islands (Anegada, British V. I.) 257, 2941985, Panama 237, 2811987, Panama. See WOODSON, R. E., JR., SCHERY, R. W.

and collaborators, 1943–81.1987, Panama (bibliography) 237, 281

DAGET, P.1980, Mediterranean Basin (distribution maps) 601/I,

528DALE, I. R.

1951, Uganda (woody plants) 534, 470DALLA TORRE, K. W. VON

1899, Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps). See DEUTSCHER

UND ÖSTERREICHISCHER ALPENVEREIN, 1896–97.DALLWITZ, M. J.

1994, World – general works (keys to families) 000, 95DALY, D. C.

1980(1981), Peru. See MACBRIDE, J. F. et al., 1936–71.1989, Brazil (progress) R35/36, 347

DALY, D. C. and PRANCE, G. T.1989, Brazil (progress) R35/36, 347

DALZIEL, J. M.1953–72, West Africa 580, 492

DAMANIK, S. J.1987, Sumatra 912, 856

DAME, L. L.1972(1901), New England States (woody plants) 141, 188

Author index

[1013]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 42: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

DAME, L. L. and BROOKS, H.1972(1901), New England States (woody plants) 141, 188

DANAHER, L.1999, Northeastern and North Central United States

(pteridophytes) 140, 186DÄNIKER, A. U.

1932–43, New Caledonia (partial works) 940, 889DANIN, A.

1985, Sinai Peninsula 776, 7011991, Palestine s.l. (Israel) 775, 700

DANIN, A., SHMIDA, A. and LISTON, A.1985, Sinai Peninsula 776, 701

DAOUD, H. S.1985–87, Kuwait 789, 707

DAOUD, H. S. and AL-RAWI, A.1985–87, Kuwait 789, 707

DARDEAU, W. S.1930, Hispaniola (Haiti) 254, 291

DARLINGTON, H. T.1945, Michigan (bibliography) 155, 205

DARLINGTON, W.1849, North America (progress) D1, 153

DARROW, R. A.1981, Drylands (North America, woody plants) 105,

163DAS, A. R.

1984, The Himalaya (bibliography) R84, 766DASSANAYAKE, M. D.

1980– , Sri Lanka 829, 756DASSANAYAKE, M. D., FOSBERG, F. R. and CLAYTON, W. D.

1980– , Sri Lanka 829, 756DATT, B.

1992, Madhya Pradesh (district/local works, Chhatarpurand Damoh) 819, 741

DAUBENMIRE, R. F.1962, Idaho (bibliography) 182, 2341962, Washington (bibliography) 192, 243

DAVIDSE, G.1975, Belize 232, 2761994– , Mexico and Central America (in general). See

DAVIDSE, G., SOUSA SÁNCHEZ, M. et al., 1994– .DAVIDSE, G., SOUSA SÁNCHEZ, M. et al. [FLORA

MESOAMERICANA COMMITTEE]1994– , Central America 230, 2751994– , Mexico and Central America (in general) 210–30,

262DAVIES, B. R.

1988, Wetlands, Africa (bibliography) 508, 447DAVIES, O. B.

1917, Northern Territory 441, 410DAVIS, M.

1957, World – general works (florae cosmopolitanae). SeeENGLER, A., 1900– .

DAVIS, P. H.1965–88, Turkey 771, 6971979, Turkey (bibliography) 771, 6971997, World – general works (keys to families) 000, 95

DAVIS, P. H. and CULLEN, J.1997, World – general works (keys to families) 000, 95

DAVIS, P. H. and EDMONDSON, J. R.1979, Turkey (bibliography) 771, 697

DAVIS, R. J. and collaborators1952, Idaho 182, 234

DAYDON JACKSON, B.1893–95, World – general works (dictionaries and

indices) 000, 961902–06, World – general works (dictionaries and

indices). See HOOKER, J. D., 1893–95.DAYTON, W. A.

1952, North America (bibliography, trees and shrubs)D1, 154

DE FREITAS, K.1980, Trinidad (woody plants) 295, 304

DE FRETES, Y.1997, Lesser Sunda Islands 919, 865

DE LACERDA, L. D.1984, South America (oceanic littoral) 309, 322

DE LACERDA, L. D., CERQUEIRA, R. and TURCQ , B.1984, South America (oceanic littoral) 309, 322

DE MARCHESETTI, C.1895, Istra, Soca Valley and Trieste (bibliography) 629,

5561931, Istra, Soca Valley and Trieste (bibliography). See

DE MARCHESETTI, C., 1895.DE MATTOS, J. R.

1965, Rio Grande do Sul. See AUGUSTO, Irmão, 1946.DE MORAES, R. B.

1958, Brazil (bibliography) R35/36, 347DE SOUZA, S.

1987, Benin 582, 494DE TAZAN, G. R.

1979, Ecuador (partial works) 329, 339DE THABREW, W. H.

1983, Wetlands (South Asia) 808, 725DE THABREW, W. H. and DE THABREW, W. V.

1983, Wetlands (South Asia) 808, 725DE THABREW, W. V.

1983, Wetlands (South Asia) 808, 725DE WET, B. C.

1993, Southern Africa 510, 451DE WILDE, W. J. J. O.

1948– , Malesia (Flora Malesiana, Spermatophyta)910–30, 849

DE WILDEMAN, É.1928, Democratic Republic of Congo (progress) R56,

481

Author index

[1014]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 43: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

DEAM, C. C.1932, Indiana (woody plants) 153. See DEAM, C. C. and

SHAW, T. E., 1953.1940, Indiana 153, 2021953, Indiana (woody plants) 153, 202

DEAM, C. C. and SHAW, T. E.1953, Indiana (woody plants) 153, 202

DEAN, B. E.1969, Alabama (pteridophytes), 219

DEB, D. B.1961, Manipur 838, 7651962, Manipur. See DEB, D. B., 1961.1963, Tripura (bibliography) 836, 7631981–83, Tripura 836, 763

DEGEN, Á. VON

1911–24, Alpine regions (Europe). See MARRET, L.,CAPITAINE, L. and FARRER, R., 1911–24.

1936–38, Croatia (partial works) 631, 559DEGENER, I.

1959, Phoenix Islands (Kanton) 973, 907DEGENER, O.

1932–80, Hawaiian Islands 990, 9211955, Phoenix Islands (Kanton) 973, 9071959, Phoenix Islands (Kanton) 973, 907

DEL ROSARIO, R. M.1967, Malesia and Oceania (wetlands, Philippines) 908,

841DEL VALLE A., J. I.

1972, Colombia (woody plants) 321, 335DELEVOY, G.

1929, Democratic Republic of Congo (eastern andsoutheastern Congo, woody plants) 560/II, 482

DELIPAVLOV, D.1983, Bulgaria 638, 570

DELVOSALLE, L.1978–79, Belgium (distribution maps) 656, 596

DEMESEVA, G. A.1971, Kazakhstan. See PAVLOV, N. V., 1940.

DEMIRI, M.1983, Albania 635, 5631988– , Albania 635, 563

DEN HARTOG, C.1970, World – oceans, islands, reefs and the oceanic

littoral (seagrasses) 009, 103DENNIS, LAR. J.

1963, Wetlands (North America, Pacific Coast) 108/V,166

1967, ‘Pacific Northwest’ (partial works, W part) 191,242

DEPARTMENT OF EDUCATION, JAPAN

1942, Southeastern Asia (bibliographies) R89,820

1942–44, Malesia (bibliography) SR91–93, 848

DEPARTMENT OF ETHNOBOTANY, KUNMING INSTITUTE OF

BOTANY

1996, Yunnan (partial works, southern districts). See LI

YAN-HUI, 1996.DEPARTMENT OF MEDICINAL PLANTS, NEPAL

1981, Nepal (families and genera). See PANDE, P. R. et al.,1967–68.

DEPARTMENT OF SCIENCE, AUSTRALIA

1978, Australia (progress, Flora of Australia) SR42–45,394

DERRICK, L. N.1984, Europe (other projects) D6, 5221987, Europe (pteridophytes) 600, 527

DERRICK, L. N., JERMY, A. C. and PAUL, A. M.1987, Europe (pteridophytes) 600, 527

DESCHARTRES, R.1979, France (pteridophytes) 651, 5941986, Corsica (pteridophytes) 621, 552

DESCOINGS, B.1961, Congo Republic 572, 485

DESCOLE, H. et al.1943–56, Argentina 380, 366

DESHPANDE, S.1993, Maharashtra (district/local works, Satara) 822,

745DESHPANDE, S., SHARMA, B. D. and NAYAR, M. P.

1993, Maharashtra (districts, Satara) 822, 745DESMOND, R.

1992, South Asia (progress) SR86–88, 7291993, South Asia (progress and J. D. Hooker) SR86–88,

7301999, South Asia (progress and J. D. Hooker) SR86–88,

730DEUERLING, O.

1910, Rivers and rivercourses, Africa (general introduction)506, 447

DEUTSCHER UND ÖSTERREICHISCHER ALPENVEREIN

1896–97, Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps) 603/IV, 533DEVJATKINA, A. V.

1966, Uzbekistan (bibliography) 753, 685DHAKRE, J. S.

1995, Uttar Pradesh (district/local works, Agra) 815,738

DHAR, U.1977, Ladakh 799, 714

DHIR, K. K.1980, The Himalaya (pteridophytes) 840, 7671981, Uttarkhand (Garhwal, pteridophytes) 843/I, 770

DHIR, K. K. and SOOD, A.1981, Uttarkhand (Garhwal, pteridophytes) 843/I, 770

DI MARTINO, A.1960(1961), Pantelleria and Isole Pelagie 626, 5541963, Pantelleria and Isole Pelagie 626, 554

Author index

[1015]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 44: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

DI WEI-ZHONG

1986(1987), Ningxia and southern Gansu (partial works)869, 804

DIAPOULIS, K. A.1939–49, Greece 636, 565

DÍAZ BARRIGA, H.1992, ‘El Bajío’ (pteridophytes) 222, 269

DICKASON, F. G.1946, Myanmar (Burma) (pteridophytes) 895, 826

DICKORÉ, W. B.1995, Alpine and upper montane regions (Karakoram)

703/IV, 653DICKSON, J. H.

1965, Tristan da Cunha Islands 037, 120DICKSON, V.

1955, Bahrain 787, 707DIELS, L.

1900–01, China (partial works) 860–80, 7941904–05, Western Australia (SW zone) 455, 4171905, China (partial works). See DIELS, L., 1900–01.1912–42, New Guinea 930, 8761937, Ecuador 329, 3371938, Ecuador 329, 337

DIELS, L. (transl. TONG KOE-YANG)1932–34, China (partial works). See DIELS, L., 1900–01.

DIGGS, G. M.1999, Texas (partial works) 171, 225

DIGGS, G. M., LIPSCOMB, B. M. and O’KENNON, R. J.1999, Texas (partial works) 171, 225

DIGILIO, A. P. L.1966, NW Argentina (Tucumán, woody plants) 383,

3691971–74, Argentine ‘El Chaco’ 382, 368

DIGILIO, A. P. L. and LEGNAME, P. R.1966, NW Argentina (Tucumán, woody plants) 383,

369DILLEMANN, G.

1939–48, France (bibliography) 651, 592DILLEWAARD, H. A.

1988, Central coastal Queensland (Port Curtis district)436, 408

DIMITRI, M. J.1974, South America (Patagonian Andes) 303/II, 320

DIMITRIEVA, A. A.1990, Georgian Republic (Black Sea region, Ajaria) 746,

679DIMITROV, I.

1959 Bulgaria (woody plants) 639, 571DINIZ, M. A.

1979, Mozambique. See FERNANDES, A. and MENDES, E.J., 1969– .

DINKLAGE, M.1937, Liberia 585/I, 496

DIRECCIÓN DE INVESTIGACIONES FORESTALES, REPÚBLICA

ARGENTINA

1961, Argentina (woody plants) 380, 367DIREKTORAT JENDERAL KEHUTANAN, INDONESIA

1976, New Guinea (Irian Jaya, trees). See VERSTEEGH, C.,1971.

DIXIT, R. D.1984, South Asia (including India) in general

(pteridophytes) 810–40, 733DIXIT, R. D. and VOHRA, J. N.

1984, South Asia (including India) in general(pteridophytes) 810–40, 733

DIXON, R. G.1969, Ecuador (woody plants) 329, 339

DJAGILEV, V. F.1938, Cisbaikalia (partial works) 726, 667

DOBREMEZ, J. F.1972, Nepal (bibliography) 844, 771

DOBREMEZ, J. F., VIGNY, F. and WILLIAMS, L. H. J.1972, Nepal (bibliography) 844, 771

DODSON, C. H.1978, Ecuador (partial works) 329, 3381984, Ecuador (partial works) 329, 338

DODSON, C. H. and GENTRY, A. H.1978, Ecuador (partial works) 329, 338

DODSON, C. H., GENTRY, A. H. and VALVERDE BADILLO, F.DE M.

1984, Ecuador (partial works) 329, 338DOMAC, R.

1950, Southeastern Europe (former Yugoslavia) 630, 5571973, Croatia 631, 5591994, Croatia 631, 559

DOMIN, K.1915–29, Australia (eastern part) 430, 3961935, Czechoslovakia (1918–92). See DOSTÁL, J., 1982.1960, Czechoslovakia (1918–92) 645/I, 581

DOMINGUEZ, C.1985, Colombia (bibliography, Amazonia) 321, 334

DONOSO ZEGERS, C.[1975], Chile (woody plants) 390, 3751978, Chile (woody plants) 390, 3741981, Chile (woody plants) 390, 374

DONOSO ZEGERS, C. and LANDRUM, L. R.[1975], Chile (woody plants) 390, 375

DOOGUE, D.1996, Ireland 665, 604

DORN, R. D.1977, South Dakota (partial works, Black Hills) 178, 2291977, Wyoming. See DORN, R. D., 1992.1984, Montana 181, 2331992, Wyoming 183, 234

DOROZKIN, N. A.1948(1949), Belarus’ 684, 626

Author index

[1016]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 45: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

DORR, L. J.1989, Madagascar (progress) R46, 420

DORR, L. J., BARNETT, L. C. and RAKOTOZAFY, A.1989, Madagascar (progress) R46, 420

DOS SANTOS, N. D.1981, South America (wetlands, bibliography) 308,

321DOSTÁL, J.

1931, Alpine regions (C Europe, Carpathians,bibliography) 603/VII, 535

1958, Czechoslovakia (1918–92) 645/I, 5811982, Czechoslovakia (1918–92) 645/I, 5811989, Czechoslovakia (1918–92) 645/I, 5811991–92, Czechoslovakia (1918–92) 645/I, 581

DOSTÁL, J. and CERVENKA, M.1991–92, Czechoslovakia (1918–92) 645/I, 581

DOTY, M. S. et al.1954, Tuamotu Archipelago (low islands, Raroia) 985,

916DOUGLAS, G. W.

1983, British Columbia (bibliography) 124, 1741989–94, British Columbia 124, 174

DOUGLAS, G. W., CESKA, A. and RUYLE, G. G.1983, British Columbia (bibliography) 124, 174

DOUGLAS, G. W., STRALEY, G. B. and MEIDINGER, D.1989–94, British Columbia 124, 174

DOUGLASS, P.1998, New Zealand 410, 387

DOUIN, R.1911–35, France 651, 592

DOWHAN, J. J.1979, New England (Connecticut) 141, 190

DRAKE DEL CASTILLO, É.1886–92, Oceania (in general) 940–90, 8861893, Southeastern Polynesia 980, 911

DRAR, M.1941–69, Egypt 591, 5041963, Africa (progress) D5, 439

DRESSLER, R. L.1972, Panama 237, 281

DRUCE, A. P.1981, New Zealand (bibliography) R41, 386

DRUCE, G. C.1921(1922), Shetland Is. 668, 605

DRUMMOND, R. B.1975, Zimbabwe (woody plants) 525, 464

DUBS, B.1998, Mato Grosso/Mato Grosso do Sul 363, 355

DUEK, J. J.1971, Cuba (pteridophytes) 251, 2891972, Chile (pteridophytes) 390, 375

DUEK, J. J. and RODRÍGUEZ R., R.1972, Chile (pteridophytes) 390, 375

DUFFEY, E.1964, Ascension Island 034, 119

DUMÉ, G.1989–93, France (woody plants) 651, 594

DUMONT, P. A.1955, Hawaiian Leeward Islands (Midway) 995, 923

DUNCAN, B.1994, Australia (eastern part, pteridophytes) 420, 401

DUNCAN, M. B.1987, Oceanic littoral (North America) 109, 1661988, Southeastern United States (woody plants) 160,

212DUNCAN, W. H.

1973, Southeastern United States (woody plants) 160,212

1981, Georgia 165, 2171987, Oceanic littoral (North America) 109, 1661988, Southeastern United States (woody plants) 160,

212DUNCAN, W. H. and DUNCAN, M. B.

1987, Oceanic littoral (North America) 109, 1661988, Southeastern United States (woody plants) 160,

212DUNCAN, W. H. and KARTESZ, J. T.

1981, Georgia 165, 217DUNLOP, C. R.

1986, Northern Territory (distribution maps, genera)441, 410

1987, Northern Territory 441, 4101995, Northern Territory (The ‘Top End’, Darwin

region) 442, 411DUNN, S. T.

1911, China (comprehensive works). See FORBES, F. B.and HEMSLEY, W. B., (1886–)1888–1905.

DUNN, S. T. and TUTCHER, W.1912, Guangdong 884, 814

DUPONT, P.1990, France (distribution maps) 651, 594

DURAND, E.1910, Libya (partial works, Tripolitania) 592, 505

DURAND, E. and BARRATTE, G.1910, Libya (partial works, Tripolitania) 592, 505

DURAND, H.1909, Democratic Republic of Congo 560, 481

DURAND, J. R.1980–81, Wetlands, Africa (Sahara, Sahel) 508, 447

DURAND, J. R. and LÉVÊQUE, C.1980–81, Wetlands, Africa (Sahara, Sahel) 508, 447

DURAND, T.1895–98, Africa 500, 4411902–06, World – general works (dictionaries and

indices). See HOOKER, J. D., 1893–95.1909, Democratic Republic of Congo 560, 481

Author index

[1017]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 46: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

DURAND, T. (cont.)1909, Democratic Republic of Congo (progress) R56, 481

DURAND, T. and DAYDON JACKSON, B.1902–06, World – general works (dictionaries and

indices). See HOOKER, J. D., 1893–95.DURAND, T. and DURAND, H.

1909, Democratic Republic of Congo 560, 481DUSÉN, P.

1905, Rio de Janeiro (Itatiaia) 365, 3561909–10, Rio de Janeiro (Itatiaia) 365, 3561914(1915), Patagonia. See MACLOSKIE, G., 1903–06.

DUSS, A., Père1897, Guadeloupe and Marie-Galante 271, 298

DUTHIE, J. F.1898, North-West Frontier (tribal states, Chitral) 795,

7131903–29, Upper Gangetic Plain 815, 737

DUUREN, L. VAN

1990, Netherlands 658, 598DUVIGNEAUD, J.

1979, Balearic Islands 619, 547DWELLEY, M.

1980, New England States (woody plants) 141, 188DWYER, J. D.

1975, Belize 232, 2761981, Belize 232, 276

DYER, R. A.1975–76, Southern Africa (families and genera) 510,

4501977, Southern Africa (families and genera) 510, 451

DYER, R. A. et al.1963– , Southern Africa 510, 451

EAGLE, A.1975, New Zealand (woody plants) 410, 3881982, New Zealand (woody plants). See EAGLE, A., 1975.

EAMES, A. J.1926, New York (partial works, SC New York) 142, 191

EAMES, E. B.1931, New England (Connecticut). See GRAVES, C. B. et

al., 1910.EASTWOOD, A.

1929, ‘Nueva Galicia’ (Nayarit, Tres Marias Is.) 221, 269ECONOMIDOU, E.

1976, Greece (bibliography) 636, 565EDBERG, E.

1982, The Gambia 586/II, 498EDGAR, E.

1971, New Zealand. See ALLAN, H. H., 1961.1980, New Zealand. See ALLAN, H. H., 1961.1987, New Zealand (progress) R41, 386

EDIRCA

1986–92, Canary Islands 024, 114

EDITORIAL BOARD OF FLORA OF ZHEJIANG

1989–93(–94), Zhejiang 872, 807[EDITORIAL COMMITTEE FOR FLORA OF JIANGXI]

1993– , Jiangxi 874, 808EDITORIAL COMMITTEE OF FLORA QINGHAICA

1996– , Qinghai (Tsinghai) 767, 692EDITORIAL COMMITTEE OF FLORA TAIYUANICA

1990–92, Shanxi. See LIU TIAN-WEI, 1990–92.EDITORIAL COMMITTEE OF THE FLORA OF TAIWAN

1993– , Taiwan 886, 815EDMONDSON, J. R.

1979, Turkey (bibliography) 771, 697EDWALL, G.

1897–1905, São Paulo 366, 357EDWARDS, A. J.

1985, St. Paul Rocks 032, 118EDWARDS, S.

1989– , Ethiopia 548, 477EESTI NSV TEADUSTE AKADEEMIA, ZOOLOGIA JA

BOTAANIKA INSTITUUT

1953–84, Estonia 677, 615EFIMOVA, T. P.

1972(1971), Eastern Russia (partial works, Udmurtia)699, 636

EGGELING, W. J.1951, Uganda (woody plants) 534, 470

EGGELING, W. J. and DALE, I. R.1951, Uganda (woody plants) 534, 470

EGLER, F. H.1948, New England States (bibliography, Connecticut)

141, 1871949, New England States (bibliography, Rhode Island)

141, 1871950, New England States (bibliography, Massachusetts)

141, 187EGOROVA, A. A.

1981, New Siberian Islands 057, 130EHRENDORFER, F.

1973, Central Europe (NW part) 640/I, 573EHRENDORFER, F. et al.

1974, Austria (bibliography) 644, 580EICHLER, A. W.

1840–1906, Brazil 350, 348EILERS, L. J.

1994, Iowa 158, 208EILERS, L. J. and ROOSA, D. M.

1994, Iowa 158, 208EITEN, G.

1972, Brazil (Planalto) 350/II, 350EL AMIN, H. MD.

1990, Sudan (woody plants) 550, 479EL-GADI, A.

1976–89, Libya 592, 505

Author index

[1018]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 47: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

EL-HADIDI, M. N.1995, Egypt 591, 503

EL-HADIDI, M. N. and FAYED, A.-A.1995, Egypt 591, 503

EL-HADIDI, M. N. et al.1991, Sinai Peninsula 776, 701

ELIAS, T. S.1980, North America (woody plants) 100, 159

ELICK, R. W.1999, Australia (eastern part, woody flora). See HYLAND,

B. P. M. and WHIFFIN, T., 1994.ELIOT, W. A.

1938, ‘Pacific Northwest’ (woody plants) 191, 242ELLIOT, W. R.

1980– , Australia 420–50, 394ELLIS, A. F.

1936, Banaba and Nauru 969, 905ELLIS, J. L.

1987–90, Andhra Pradesh (district/local works,Nallamalais) 825, 749

1995, Laccadive Islands 041, 121ELLIS, R. G.

1983, Wales 662, 603EM, H.

1967, Former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia (woodyplants) 634, 563

EMBERGER, L.1938, Morocco (woody plants) 599, 5101941, Morocco. See JAHANDIEZ, É. and MAIRE, R.,

1931–33.EMBERGER, L. and MAIRE, R.

1941, Morocco. See JAHANDIEZ, É. and MAIRE, R.,1931–33.

ENCARNACIÓN, F.1982, Peru (bibliography, Amazonia) 330, 341

ENCARNACIÓN, F., MASCHERPA, J.-M. and SPICHIGER, R.1982, Peru (bibliography, Amazonia) 330, 341

ENDERT, F. H.1928, Malesia (forest trees) 910–30, 851

ENDO, Y.1994, Nepal 844, 771

ENGELSKJØN, T. et al.1986, Bouvetøya 086, 142

ENGLER, A.1887–1915, World – general works (generae plantarum)

000, 981892, Alpine and upper montane areas, Africa 503, 4451900– , World – general works (florae cosmopolitanae) 000,

971908–25, Africa 500, 441

ENGLER, A. and PRANTL, K.1887–1915, World – general works (generae plantarum)

000, 98

ENGLER, A. et al.1895, Tanzania 531, 4681924– , World – general works (generae plantarum). See

ENGLER, A., 1887–1915.EPLING, C.

1950, Bolivia (partial works). See HERZOG, T., 1913–22.ERICSSON, S.

1992, Scandinavia and Finland 670/I, 607ERIKSSON, O.

1971, Canary Islands 024, 1141993, Macaronesia 020, 111

ERIKSSON, O., HANSEN, A. and SUNDING, P.1993, Macaronesia 020, 111

ERKAMO, V.1973, Finland (bibliographies) 676, 613

ERKER, R.1957, Slovenia (woody plants) 643, 5791962, Slovenia (woody plants) 643, 579

ERNST, A.1876, La Tortuga 291, 303

ERSKINE, D. S.1985, Prince Edward Island 137, 180

ESCARRÉ, A.1968–70, Benin Islands (Bioko and Pagalu) 579, 490

ESPEJO SERNA, A.1990, Mexico (families and genera) 210, 2641992– , Mexico (in general) 210, 265

ESPEJO SERNA, A. and LÓPEZ-FERRARI, A. R.1990, Mexico (families and genera) 210, 2641992– , Mexico (in general) 210, 265

ESPINAL T., L. S.1986, Antioquia (woody plants) 323, 336

ESTÁCIO, A. J. E.1978, Macao (Macau) 884, 8141982, Macao (Macau) 884, 814

ESTRADA, J.1991, Colombia (bibliography) 321, 334

ESTRADA, J., FUERTES, J. and CARDIEL, J. M.1991, Colombia (bibliography) 321, 334

EUROPEAN SCIENCE FOUNDATION

1977, Europe (progress) D6, 522EVANS, A. M.

1981, Uplands and highlands (North America,Appalachians, bibliography). See WOFFORD, B. E., 1981.

EVANS, A. M., WHITE, P. S. and PYLE, C.1981, Uplands and highlands (North America,

Appalachians, bibliography). See WOFFORD, B. E., 1981.EVANS, M.

1969, Federated States of Micronesia (Yap group) 962/I,900

EVANS, M. S.1898–1912, KwaZulu-Natal. See WOOD, J. M.,

1898–1912.

Author index

[1019]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 48: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

EVANS, O. D.1982, New South Wales (Sydney region) 433/I, 405

EVERS, R. A.1960, Illinois. See JONES, G. N. and FULLER, G. D., 1955.

EWAN, J.1936, Arizona (bibliography) 187, 2371967[1968], Louisiana (bibliography) 169, 2211969, North America (progress) D1, 153

EWART, A. J.1917, Northern Territory 441, 410

EXELL, A. W.1956, Benin Islands. See EXELL, A. W., 1944.1960– , South Central Africa 520, 4601973, Benin Islands 579, 490

EXELL, A. W. et al.1944, Benin Islands 579, 490

EXELL, A. W., LAUNERT, E. and POPE, G. V.1960– , South Central Africa 520, 460

EYDE, R. H.1983, Trindade and Martin Vaz 036, 120

EYDE, R. H. and OLSON, S. L.1983, Trindade and Martin Vaz 036, 120

EYLES, F.1916, Zimbabwe 525, 463

FABISZEWSKI, J.1971, Alpine regions (C Europe, Sudetens) 603/VI, 535

FABRIS, H. A.1948, South America (wetlands, Buenos Aires) 308, 321

FACULTY OF BIOLOGY, BEIJING NORMAL UNIVERSITY

1992(1993), Hebei (Beijing urban region). See HE SHI-YUAN et al., 1992(1993).

1993, Hebei (Beijing urban region) 864, 801FÆGRI, K.

1960, Norway 674, 611FAIRBROTHERS, D. E.

1964, New Jersey (bibliography) 143, 1921966, New Jersey (bibliography) 143. See FAIRBROTHERS,

D. E., 1964.1992, New Jersey (pteridophytes) 143, 192

FAIRLEY, A.1989, New South Wales (Sydney region) 433/I, 405

FALAISE, H.1994, ‘Indo-China’ (bibliographies). See PÉTELOT, A.,

1955.FALANRUW, M. V. C.

1975, Marianas Islands (Northern Marianas) 963/II, 9031977, Marianas Islands (Northern Marianas). See

FOSBERG, F. R., FALANRUW, M. V. C. and SACHET, M.-H., 1975.

FANG, W. P. et al.1981– , Sichuan 877, 809

FANSHAWE, D. B.1973, Zambia (woody plants) 526, 464

FARR, E. R.1979, World – general works (dictionaries and indices)

000, 951986, World – general works. See FARR, E. R., 1979.

FARR, E. R., LEUSSINK, J. A. and STAFLEU, F. A.1979, World – general works (dictionaries and indices)

000, 95FARR, E. R., LEUSSINK, J. A. and ZIJLSTRA, G.

1986, World – general works. See FARR, E. R., 1979.FARRAR, J. L.

1995, Canada (trees) 120–30, 171FARRER, R.

1911–24, Alpine regions (Europe) 603, 531FASSETT, N. C.

1939, Wisconsin. See FASSETT, N. C. et al., 1929– .1951, Wisconsin. See FASSETT, N. C. et al., 1929– .1960, Wetlands (North America, Northeast) 108/I,

1641971, Wetlands (Central America, El Salvador) 208,

2591975, Wisconsin (partial works, spring flora) 156, 206

FASSETT, N. C. et al.1929– , Wisconsin 156, 206

FATARE, I.1978– , Latvia 678, 6161988, Latvia 678, 616

FAURÉ, J. J.1985, Tropical Africa (woody plants, Guineo-Congolian

zone) 501, 444FAVARGER, C.

1995, Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps) 603/IV, 533FAVARGER, C. and ROBERT, P. A.

1995, Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps) 603/IV, 533FAWCETT, W.

1910–36, Jamaica 253, 290FAYED, A.-A.

1995, Egypt 591, 503FEATHERLY, H. I.

1946, Oklahoma. See STEMEN, T. R. and MYERS, W. S.,1937.

FËDOROV, AN. A.1971, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former

USSR) (progress) R68/69, 6221972, Armenia (Yerevan region) 747, 6801974– , CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former

USSR) (Europe) 680/II, 624FËDOROV, AN. A. et al.

1999– , CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the formerUSSR) (Europe) 680/II. See FËDOROV, AN. A.,TZVELEV, N. N. and GEL’TMAN, D., 1974– .

Author index

[1020]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 49: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

FËDOROV, AN. A., TZVELEV, N. N. and GEL’TMAN, D.1974– , CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former

USSR) (Europe) 680/II, 624FEDTSCHENKO, B. A.

1904–05, Alpine and upper montane zones (Tian-Shan)703/VII, 655

1912–24, CIS-in-Asia 710–50, 6601927–38, Southeastern Russia 698, 6351932–60, Turkmenistan 752, 6841945, Iran (progress) R79, 708

FEDTSCHENKO, B. A. and FLEROW, A. F.1912–24, CIS-in-Asia 710–50, 660

FEDTSCHENKO, B. A. and SHISHKIN, B. K.1927–38, Southeastern Russia 698, 635

FEDTSCHENKO, B. A. et al.1929– , Transbaikalia 727, 668

FEDTSCHENKO, B. A., POPOV, M. G. and SHISHKIN, B. K.1932–60, Turkmenistan 752, 684

FEINBRUN-DOTHAN, N.1966–86, Palestine s.l. 775, 7001991, Palestine s.l. (Israel) 775, 700

FEINBRUN-DOTHAN, N. and DANIN, A.1991, Palestine s.l. (Israel) 775, 700

FENAROLI, L.1971, Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps) 603/IV, 5341974, Italian peninsula (woody plants) 620, 5501976, Italian peninsula (woody plants) 620, 550

FENAROLI, L. and GAMBI, G.1976, Italian peninsula (woody plants) 620, 550

FENG XIAN-KUI

1979, Ningxia and southern Gansu (partial works) 869,804

FERGUSON, I. K.1970–72, Australia (indices) SR42–45, 394

FERIOLI, E.1987, Italian peninsula (woody plants) 620, 550

FERNALD, M. L.1950, Northeastern and North Central United States (in

general) 140, 185FERNANDES, A.

1969– , Mozambique 528, 4661980–87, Azores 021, 1121982, Africa (divisional bibliographies) D5, 4391982, Angola 522, 4621982, Cape Verde Islands (bibliography) 025,

1161982, Guinea-Bissau (bibliography) 585/IV, 4971982, Mozambique (bibliography) 528, 466

FERNANDES, A. and FERNANDES, R. B.1980–87, Azores 021, 112

FERNANDES, A. and MENDES, E. J.1969– , Mozambique 528, 466

FERNANDES, A. et al.1977– , Angola. See CARRISSO, L. et al., 1937–70.

FERNANDES, R. B.1980–87, Azores 021, 112

FERNÁNDEZ CASADO, M. Á.1995, Alpine regions (SW Europe, Picos de Europa)

603/I, 531FERNÁNDEZ CASAS, J.

1996, Honduras 234, 278FERNÁNDEZ LÓPEZ, C.

1990, North Africa (in general). See MAIRE, R. et al.,1952– .

FERNÁNDEZ LÓPEZ, C. et al.1991, Andalucía, Almería and Murcia 618, 547

FERNÁNDEZ, J.1933–34, North-West Frontier (Waziristan) 795,

713FERNÁNDEZ, R.

1991, ‘El Bajío’ (Querétaro) 222, 269FERNÁNDEZ-GALIANO, E.

1987, Andalucía, Almería and Murcia (westernAndalucía) 618, 547

FERRARI, J.-P.1994, France (bibliography) 651, 592

FERRARI, M.1996, Italian peninsula (woody plants) 620, 550

FERRARI, M. and MEDICI, D.1996, Italian peninsula (woody plants) 620, 550

FERRARIO, M.1970, Buenos Aires (bibliography) 386, 370

FERREIRA DA SILVA, N. M.1972–79, Brazil (bibliography) R35/36, 347

FERREYRA, R.1979, Peru (families and genera). See FERREYRA, R.,

1979.1979, Peru (families and genera) 330, 341

FERRI, M. G.1969, Brazil (Planalto, partial works) 350/II, 3501979, Brazil (Planalto) 350/II, 350

FERRIS, R. S.1923–60, Pacific Coast United States (in general) 190,

241FET, V.

1994, Turkmenistan 752, 684FET, V. and ATAMURADOV, K. I.

1994, Turkmenistan 752, 684FIELD, H.

1953–64, Southwestern Asia (bibliographies) SR77–79,695

FIELD, H. and LAIRD, E. M.1969–72, Southwestern Asia (bibliographies). See FIELD,

H., 1953–64.

Author index

[1021]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 50: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

FIFTH INTERNATIONAL BOTANICAL CONGRESS

1931, China (progress to 1950) SR86–88, 790FIGUEIREDO, E.

1994, Benin Islands (bibliography) 579, 4891998, Benin Islands (São Tomé and Príncipe) 579, 490

FIGUEROLA LAMATA, R.1987, Valencia and Alicante 616, 546

FINERAN, B. A.1969, Snares Islands 416, 391

FINK, H. G.1975, Alpine regions (C Europe, Carpathians, Romanian

part) 603/VII, 536FIORI, A.

1909–12, Eritrea (woody plants) 546, 4761923–29, Italian peninsula and islands 620, 5491933, Italian peninsula and islands 620, 5491943, Italian peninsula and islands 620, 549

FIORI, A. and PAOLETTI, G.1933, Italian peninsula and islands 620, 549

FISCHER, C. E. C.1915–38, Tamil Nadu 828, 7541921, Old mountain areas (South Indian hills) 802, 7211938, Old Assam Region (Mizoram) 837/III, 764

FISCHER, E.1901, Switzerland (bibliography) 649, 5891922, Switzerland (bibliography). See FISCHER, E.,

1901.1992, Rwanda 535, 4711998, Cape Verde Islands (pteridophytes) 025, 116

FISCHER, E. and HINKEL, H.1992, Rwanda 535, 471

FISCHER, R.1994, Austria 644, 580

FISHER, T. R.1988, Ohio. See BRAUN, E. L., 1967.

FITSCHEN, J.1993, Germany 648, 5871994, Central Europe (NW part, woody plants) 640/I,

574FLEROW, A. F.

1912–24, CIS-in-Asia 710–50, 6601938, Ciscaucasia 741, 677

FLORA OF FUJIAN EDITORIAL COMMITTEE

1985–96, Fujian 885, 814FLORA OF HEBEI EDITORIAL COMMITTEE

1986–91, Hebei. See BAI YU-HUA et al., 1986–91.FLORA OF HENAN COMMITTEE

1981– , Henan. See CHANG ZHE-XIN et al., 1981– .FLORA OF NORTH AMERICA EDITORIAL COMMITTEE

1993– , North America (general floras) 100, 156FLORA OF SHANXI COMMITTEE

1992– , Shanxi. See LIU TIAN-WEI, 1992– .

FLORA ZAMBESIACA EDITORIAL BOARD

1960– , South Central Africa. See EXELL, A. W.,LAUNERT, E. and POPE, G. V., 1960– .

FLORENCE, J.1982, Tuamotu Archipelago (Makatea) 985, 9151986, Tubuai (Austral) Islands. See HALLÉ, N., 1980.1995, Pitcairn Islands 987, 9171997– , Southeastern Polynesia 980, 9111997, Marquesas 989, 919

FLOYD, A. G.1977, Australia (eastern part, woody flora) 420, 4001989, Australia (eastern part, woody flora) 420, 400

FLOYD, A. G. et al.1960–84, Australia (eastern part, woody flora) 420, 400

FLYNN, T.1995, Hawaiian Islands (pteridophytes) 990, 922

FODOR, S. S.1974, Southwestern Ukraine (partial works, Ruthenia) 695,

633FOGG, J. M., JR.

1979, Pennsylvania. See RHOADS, A. and KLEIN, W.MCK., 1993.

FONT I QUER, P.1913–37, Catalonia 615, 545

FORBES, F. B.(1886–)1888–1905, China (comprehensive works)

860–80, 793FORBES, F. B. and HEMSLEY, W. B.

(1886–)1888–1905, China (comprehensive works)860–80, 793

FORD, A. J.1999, Australia (eastern part, woody flora). See HYLAND,

B. P. M. and WHIFFIN, T., 1994.FOREMAN, D.

1972, Solomon Islands (woody plants) 938, 881FOREMAN, D. B. et al.

1993– , Victoria 431, 402FORERO, E.

1975, South America (progress) D3, 3151978– , South America (indices) D3, 3151985, Colombia and Ecuador (progress) R31, 3331989, Colombia (Chocó and El Valle) 324, 3361989, Colombia and Ecuador (progress) R31, 333

FORERO, E. and GENTRY, A. H.1989, Colombia (Chocó and El Valle) 324, 336

FOREST EXPERIMENTAL STATION, KOREA

1973, Korea (woody plants) 858, 785FOREST INVENTORY and PLANNING INSTITUTE, VIET NAM

1971–88, Vietnam. See VU VAN DUNG, 1996.FORTUNE HOPKINS, H.

1995(1996), New Guinea (Papua New Guinea) 930/II,878

Author index

[1022]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 51: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

FOSBERG, F. R.1937, Southern Line Islands (Flint) 977, 9091937, Southern Line Islands (Vostok) 977, 9091938–40, Hawaiian Islands (keys, families and genera)

990, 9211952, Tubuai (Austral) Islands (Maria) 983, 9151954, Micronesia 960, 8991955, Marshall Islands (Radak chain) 967/I, 9041955, Micronesia (bibliography) R96, 8981957, Maldive Islands 042, 1221959, Marshall Islands (Radak chain). See FOSBERG,

F. R., 1955, Marshall Islands (Radak chain).1959, Wake Island 966, 9031962, Marshall Islands (Ralik chain) 967/II, 9041966, Cocos Island 015, 1081966, Maldive Islands 042, 1221969, Federated States of Micronesia (low islands,

Chuuk/Yap) 962/VII, 9021969, Federated States of Micronesia (Yap group) 962/I,

9001969, Wake Island. See FOSBERG, F. R., 1959.1970, Aldabra group (Astove) 499, 4301970, Aldabra group (Cosmoledo) 499, 4291970, Amirante group (African Banks) 496, 4281970, Amirante group (Desroches) 496, 4281970, Amirante group (Remire) 496, 4281970, Farquhar group (Farquhar) 497, 4291971, Chagos Archipelago (Diego Garcia) 043, 1231971, Micronesia (bibliography). See SACHET, M.-H. and

FOSBERG, F. R., 1955.1974, Society Islands 981, 9121975– , Micronesia 960, 8991975, Marianas Islands (Northern Marianas) 963/II,

9031975, Micronesia (progress) R96, 8981975, Southern Cook Islands (other high islands,

Aitutaki) 982, 9141976, Virgin Islands (American). See BRITTON, N. L.,

1918.1976, World – oceans, islands, reefs and the oceanic

littoral (islands) 009, 1051976(bis), World – oceans, islands, reefs and the oceanic

littoral (islands) 009, 1051977, Marianas Islands (Northern Marianas). See

FOSBERG, F. R., FALANRUW, M. V. C. and SACHET, M.-H., 1975.

1979, Micronesia 960, 8991980– , Sri Lanka 829, 7561980, Aldabra group 499, 4291980, World – oceans, islands, reefs and the oceanic

littoral (islands) 009, 1051981, Seychelles (outer northern islands) 480, 425

1981, Southern Florida (partial works, Florida Keys). SeeMILLSPAUGH, C. F., 1907.

1982, Micronesia. See FOSBERG, F. R., SACHET, M.-H.and OLIVER, R. L., 1979.

1983, Agalega 493, 4271983, Amirante group (Alphonse) 496, 4281983, Amirante group (Poivre) 496, 4281983, Coëtivy 494, 4281983, Pitcairn Islands (Oeno, Henderson and Ducie) 987,

9171983, Platte 495, 4281983, Society Islands (low islands and atolls, Tetiaroa)

981, 9131984, Aldabra and other low islands R49, 4261985, South America (progress) D3, 3151985, World – oceans, islands, reefs and the oceanic

littoral (islands) 009, 1051987, Micronesia. See FOSBERG, F. R., SACHET, M.-H.

and OLIVER, R. L., 1979.1987, Society Islands (other high islands) 981, 9131987, Tungaru (Gilbert) Group 968, 9051991, Great Barrier Reef, Australia 409, 3841991, Jamaican Cays and Navassa 259, 2951994, Banaba and Nauru 969, 9051994, Phoenix Islands 973, 907

FOSBERG, F. R. and BULLOCK, A. A.1971, Chagos Archipelago (Diego Garcia) 043,

123FOSBERG, F. R. and KLAWE, W. L.

1966, Cocos Island 015, 108FOSBERG, F. R., FALANRUW, M. V. C. and SACHET, M.-H.

1975, Marianas Islands (Northern Marianas) 963/II,903

1977, Marianas Islands (Northern Marianas). SeeFOSBERG, F. R., FALANRUW, M. V. C. and SACHET, M.-H., 1975.

FOSBERG, F. R., GROVES, E. W. and SIGEE, D. C.1966, Maldive Islands 042, 122

FOSBERG, F. R., SACHET, M.-H. and OLIVER, R. L.1979, Micronesia 960, 8991982, Micronesia. See FOSBERG, F. R., SACHET, M.-H.

and OLIVER, R. L., 1979.1987, Micronesia. See FOSBERG, F. R., SACHET, M.-H.

and OLIVER, R. L., 1979.FOSBERG, F. R. et al.

1980, Palau 961, 9001982, Belize (Belize Cays) 232, 2761989, Pitcairn Islands 987, 917

FOSTER, R. C.1958, Bolivia 340, 344

FOURIE, D. M. C.1990, Southern Africa (bibliography) R51, 450

Author index

[1023]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 52: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

FOURNET, J.1978, Guadeloupe and Marie-Galante 271, 2981978, Martinique 273, 299

FOURNIER, L. A.1966, Cocos Island. See FOSBERG, F. R. and W. L. KLAWE,

1966.FOURNIER, P.

1990, France 651, 593FOX, J. E. D.

1970, Borneo (Sabah) 917/I, 8601971, Sierra Leone (woody plants) 585/II, 496

FRAME, D.1989, Venezuela (progress) R31, 324

FRANCE, DIRECTION DES CENTRES D’EXPÉRIMENTATIONS

NUCLÉAIRES, SERVICE MIXTE DE CONTRÔLE

BIOLOGIQUE

1986, Rapa Iti and Morotiri 984, 915FRANCHET, A.

(1883–)1884–88, China (partial works) 860–80, 7951889–90, China (partial works) 860–80, 795

FRANCIS, W. D.1970, Australia (eastern part, woody flora) 420, 401

FRANCO, J. M. A. DO AMARAL

1971–98, Portugal 611, 5411982, Portugal (pteridophytes) 611, 542

FRANCO, J. M. A. DO AMARAL and ROCHA AFONSO, M. DA

LUZ DA

1982, Portugal (pteridophytes) 611, 542FRANKENBERG, P.

1980, Drylands, Africa (distribution maps, NorthernAfrica) 505, 446

FRANKENBERG, P. and KLAUS, D.1980, Drylands, Africa (distribution maps, Northern

Africa) 505, 446FRANKLIN, J. F.

1965, Oregon (bibliography) 193, 243FRANKLIN, J. F. and WEST, N. E.

1965, Oregon (bibliography) 193, 243FRASER, W. P.

1953, Saskatchewan. See BREITUNG, A. J., 1957.FRASER, W. P. and RUSSELL, R. C.

1953, Saskatchewan. See BREITUNG, A. J., 1957.FRASER-JENKINS, C. R.

1980, Turkey (pteridophytes) 771, 6981984, South Asia (including India) in general

(pteridophytes) 810–40, 7331984, South Asia (progress) SR81–84, 730

FREDSKILD, B.1978, Greenland 076, 137

FREEMAN, P.1988, Western European Is. (bibliography) R66, 600

FREY, W. and MEYER, H.-J.1971, Iran (bibliographies) 791, 709

FREYN, J. F.1953–54, Istra, Soca Valley and Trieste (partial works)

629, 556FRIEDMANN, F.

1994, Seychelles 480, 425FRIES, M.

1986, World – chorological works (Eurasia) 001, 100FRIES, R. E.

1905, South America (NW Argentine Andes) 303/II, 321FRIIS, I.

1991, Northeast tropical Africa (woody plants). See FRIIS,I., 1992.

1992, Northeast tropical Africa (woody plants) 540, 4731998, Sudan (partial works) 550, 479

FRIIS, I. and VOLLESEN, K.1998, Sudan (partial works) 550, 479

FRODIN, D. G.1996– , World – general works (florae cosmopolitanae) 000,

97FRODIN, D. G., GOVAERTS, R. et al.

1996– , World – general works (florae cosmopolitanae) 000,97

FU KUN-TSUN et al.1989– , Northwest China 860/III, 799

FU PEI-YUN

1995, Northeast China 860/I, 799FU SHU-HSIA

1954, China (pteridophytes) 860–80, 7961957, China (pteridophytes) 860–80, 796

FUERTES, J.1991, Colombia (bibliography) 321, 334

FUKAREK, F.1996, Germany (distribution maps). See HAEUPLER, H.

and SCHÖNFELDER, P., 1988.FULLER, G. D.

1955, Illinois 154, 203FULLER, M. J.

1979, Kentucky (bibliography) 149, 199FULTON, D.

1980, Idaho 182, 234FUNK, V. A.

1989, Bolivia (progress) R34, 344FUNK, V. A. and MORI, S.

1989, Bolivia (progress) R34, 344FUTÁK, J.

1960, Czechoslovakia (1918–92) 645/I, 5811966– , Slovakia 646, 583

FUTÁK, J. and DOMIN, K.1960, Czechoslovakia (1918–92) 645/I, 581

FUTÁK, J., BERTOVÁ, L. and GOLIASOVÁ , K.1966– , Slovakia 646, 583

FYSON, P. F.1932, Old mountain areas (South Indian hills) 802, 721

Author index

[1024]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 53: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

GABALI, S. A.1993, Yemen (bibliography) 782, 7051995, Yemen 782, 705

GABRIELAN, E. C.1984, Armenia (pteridophytes) 747, 680

GABRIELAN, E. C. and GREUTER, W.1984, Armenia (pteridophytes) 747, 680

GAGE, A.1889–1915, 1936, Peninsular Malaysia/Singapore. See

KING, G. and GAMBLE, J. S., 1889–1915, 1936.GAGNEPAIN, F.

1934, South China Sea Islands (Spratly group) 888/III,818

GALÁN, P.1998, Iberian Peninsula (woody plants) 610, 541

GALÁN, P., GAMARRA, R. and GARCÍA, J. A.1998, Iberian Peninsula (woody plants) 610, 541

GALENIEKS, P.1953–59, Latvia 678, 616

GALUSHKO, A. I.1967, Ciscaucasia (woody plants) 741, 6781978–80, Ciscaucasia 741, 677

GAMARRA, R.1991– , Iberian Peninsula 610, 5401998, Iberian Peninsula (woody plants) 610, 541

GAMBI, G.1976, Italian peninsula (woody plants) 620, 550

GAMBLE, J. S.1889–1915, 1936, Peninsular Malaysia/Singapore 911,

8531903, Andaman Is. See ROGERS, C. G., 1903.1915–38, Tamil Nadu 828, 754

GAMBLE, J. S. and FISCHER, C. E. C.1915–38, Tamil Nadu 828, 754

GAMISANS, J.1980, Corsica (bibliography) 621, 5511986, Corsica (pteridophytes) 621, 5521993, Corsica 621, 552

GAMISANS, J. and JEANMONOD, D.1993, Corsica 621, 552

GAMMARA GAMMARA, R.1996, Honduras 234, 278

GAMS, H.1954, Europe (progress, Flora Europaea) D6, 5221995, Europe (pteridophytes) 600, 527

GAN, P. A. et al.1959–61, Krygyzstan (Kirghizia) (woody plants) 755, 686

GANCEDO, A.1916, Argentine ‘El Chaco’ (Chaco Territory) 382, 368

GANCEV, A.1958, Bulgaria (woody plants) 639, 571

GANCEV, I.1960, Bulgaria 639, 571

GANDHI, K. N.1990, Texas 171, 224

GARCÍA E., E.1993, Bolivia (woody plants) 340, 345

GARCÍA ROLLÁN, M.1996–97, Spain (in general) 612, 542

GARCÍA, J. A.1998, Iberian Peninsula (woody plants) 610, 541

GARCÍA-TUDURÍ, J. G.1977, Mona and Monito Is. 255, 292

GARCKE, A.1972, Germany 648, 586

GARDINER, J. S.1901, Maldive Islands 042, 1221931, Chagos Archipelago 043, 123

GARDNER, C. A.1952, Western Australia 450, 415

GARDNER, G.1973, Ungava 075, 137

GARDUÑO, J. E.1995–96, Michoacán 223, 269

GARÍN, F.1996, Basque Lands and Navarra 614, 544

GARMAN, E. H.1963, British Columbia (woody plants) 124,

175GARNOCK-JONES, P. J.

1988, New Zealand. See ALLAN, H. H., 1961.GARTON, C. E.

1989, Northern Ontario 128, 176GASSE, F.

1988, Wetlands, Africa (bibliography) 508, 447GASTON, A.

1976–77, Chad. See LEBRUN, J.-P., 1972.GATTEFOSSÉ, J.

1922, Morocco (bibliography) 599, 509GATTEFOSSÉ, J. and JAHANDIEZ, É.

1922, Morocco (bibliography) 599, 509GATTINGER, A.

1901, Tennessee 161, 213GAUBA, E.

1935–42, Alpine and upper montane regions (ElburzRanges) 703/III, 653

GAUDET, J.1968, Peninsular Malaysia and Singapore (bibliography)

911, 852GAUSSEN, H. et al.

1953–81, Alpine regions (SW Europe, Pyrenees) 603/II,532

GAVRILOVA, G.1988, Latvia 678, 616

GAY, C.1845–54, Chile 390, 373

Author index

[1025]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 54: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

GBILE, Z. O.1981, Nigeria (pteridophytes) 581, 493

GEERLING, C.1988, Tropical Africa (woody plants, Sudano-Guinean

zone) 501, 4441988, West Africa (woody plants) 580, 492

GEEVARGHESE, K. K.1993, Kerala (pteridophytes) 827, 753

GEIDEMAN, T. S.1965, Moldova (woody plants) 693, 6311986, Moldova 693, 631

GEL’DIKHANOV, A. M.1988, Turkmenistan 752, 685

GEL’TMAN, D.1974– , CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former

USSR) (Europe) 680/II, 624GEL’TMAN, V. S.

1970, Belarus’ (bibliography) 684, 626GENTRY, A. H.

1978, Ecuador (partial works) 329, 3381978, South America (progress) D3, 3151984, Ecuador (partial works) 329, 3381989, Colombia (Chocó and El Valle) 324, 3361989, Colombia and Ecuador (progress) R33, 3331989, Peru (progress) R33, 3411993, Tropical South America (families and genera)

301/I, 317GENTRY, H. S.

1948, La Tortuga 291, 3031948, Nueva Esparta (Cubagua) 292, 3031948, West Indian continental shelf islands (in general)

290, 302GHAHREMAN, A.

1978–1997[A.H.1356–1376], Iran 791, 7091990–95, Iran 791, 710

GHAZANFAR, S.1992, Oman 784, 705

GHAZANFAR, S. A.1991, Nigeria. See STANFIELD, D. P. and LOWE, J.,

1970–89.GIBBS RUSSELL, G. E.

1974, Wetlands, Africa (South Central Africa) 508, 4481975, Wetlands, Africa (southern Africa, bibliography)

508, 448GIBSON-HILL, C. A.

1950, Cocos (Keeling) Islands 045, 124GIESS, W.

1989, Namibia (bibliography) 521, 461GILKEY, H. M.

1963, Wetlands (North America, Pacific Coast) 108/V,166

1967, ‘Pacific Northwest’ (partial works, W part) 191,242

GILL, L. S.1976, Tanzania (pteridophytes) 531, 469

GILL, L. S. and MWASUMBI, L. B.1976, Tanzania (pteridophytes) 531, 469

GILLARDIN, J.1959, Democratic Republic of Congo (woody plants) 560,

482GILLASPY, E.

1955, Phoenix Islands (Kanton) 973, 907GILLESPIE, B. J.

1962, West Virginia (bibliography) 148, 198GILLESPIE, W. H.

1962, West Virginia (bibliography) 148, 198GILLET, H.

1956, Northern Chad and Niger (Aïr Massif) 593, 5061960, Northern Chad and Niger (Tibesti and Ennedi

Massifs) 593, 5061968, Northern Chad and Niger (Tibesti and Ennedi

Massifs) 593, 506GILLET, H. and CARVALHO, G.

1960, Northern Chad and Niger (Tibesti and EnnediMassifs) 593, 506

GILLETT, J. B.1962, East Africa (progress) 530, 4671970, Kenya (woody plants) 530, 470

GILLETT, J. B. and MCDONALD, P. G.1970, Kenya (woody plants) 530, 470

GILLILAND, H. B.1971, Peninsular Malaysia/Singapore. See HOLTTUM, R.

E., 1953–71.GILLIS, W. T.

1975, Bahama Archipelago (bibliography) R24, 2861976, Cay Sal Bank 258, 295

GINÉS, Hermano1956, Territorio Colón (Las Aves, Venezuela) 283, 302

GIRI, G. S.1966– , Arunachal Pradesh 847, 774

GIRI, S. G.1988, South Asia (bibliographies) SR81–84, 730

GIULIETTI, A. M.1987, Minas Gerais (partial works) 364, 355

GIULIETTI, A. M., PIRANI, J. R., MEGURO, M. andWANDERLEY, M. G.

1987, Minas Gerais (partial works) 364, 355GIVEN, D. R.

1985, New Zealand (pteridophytes). See BROWNSEY, P.and SMITH-DODSWORTH, J. C., 1989.

1989, Northern Ontario 128, 176GJÆREVOLL, O.

1990, Norway 674, 611GLASSMAN, S. F.

1952, Federated States of Micronesia (Pohnpei) 962/III,901

Author index

[1026]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 55: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

1953, Federated States of Micronesia (low islands,Kosrae/Pohnpei) 962/VI, 901

GLEASON, H. A.1927, South America (progress) D3, 3141932, South America (progress) D3, 3141952, Northeastern and North Central United States (in

general) 140, 1851962, New York City area and Long Island 143, 1931991, Northeastern and North Central United States (in

general) 140, 185GLEASON, H. A. and CRONQUIST, A.

1991, Northeastern and North Central United States (ingeneral) 140, 185

GLEDHILL, D.[1962], Sierra Leone 585/II, 496

GLENN, R.1950, New Zealand (progress) R41, 386

GLOVER, P. E.1947, Somalia 541, 474

GODFREY, R. K.1979, Wetlands (North America, Southeast) 108/II, 1651981, Wetlands (North America, Southeast). See

GODFREY, R. K. and WOOTEN, J. W., 1979.GODFREY, R. K. and WOOTEN, J. W.

1979, Wetlands (North America, Southeast) 108/II, 1651981, Wetlands (North America, Southeast). See

GODFREY, R. K. and WOOTEN, J. W., 1979.GODLEY, E. J.

1965, South Polar regions (progress) SR08–09, 1381969, Campbell Island. See SORENSEN, J. H., 1951.1970, South Polar regions (progress) SR08–09, 1381989, Antipodes Island 417, 391

GOGOLADZE, A. D.1964, Georgian Republic (woody plants) 746, 680

GOLDBERG, A.1975, Brazil (families and genera) 350, 348

GOLDBERG, A. and SMITH, L. B.1975, Brazil (families and genera) 350, 348

GOLDBLATT, P.1984, Western Cape Province 511, 453

GOLDMAN, B. J.1968, World – drylands 005, 102

GOLDSMITH, B.1981, Zimbabwe (woody plants) 525, 463

GOLDSMITH, B. and CARTER, D. T.1981, Zimbabwe (woody plants) 525, 463

GOLDSTEIN, M., SIMONETTI, G. and WATSCHINGER, M.1987, Europe (woody plants) 600, 526

GOLIASOVÁ , K.1966– , Slovakia 646, 583

GOMBOCZ, E.1936, Hungary (bibliography) 642, 5771939, Hungary (bibliography). See GOMBOCZ, E., 1936.

GOMES E SOUSA, A. DE F.1948–49, 1958–60, Mozambique 528, 4661966–67, Mozambique 528, 466

GÓMEZ P., L. D.1975(bis), Cocos Island (pteridophytes). See GÓMEZ P.,

L. D., 1975.1975, Cocos Island (pteridophytes) 015, 1081984, Wetlands (Central America), 259

GÓMEZ-POMPA, A.1966, Veracruz 226, 2711978– , Veracruz 226, 271

GONCARIK, M. N.1967, Belarus’ 684, 626

GONZÁLEZ E., S.1991, Durango 219, 268

GONZÁLEZ ELIZONDO., M.1991, Durango 219, 268

GONZÁLEZ G., F. A.1995, San Andrés and Providencia Is. 238, 282

GOODE, A. M., Sr.1956, Korea (bibliography) 858, 784

GOODING, E. G. B.1965, Barbados 278, 300

GOODLAND, R. J. A.1970, Minas Gerais (partial works) 364, 3551979, Brazil (Planalto) 350/II, 350

GOODLAND, R. J. A. and FERRI, M. G.1979, Brazil (Planalto) 350/II, 350

GOODRICH, S.1988, Utah (distribution maps) 188, 2381993, Utah 188, 238

GOONETILEKE, H. A. I.1970–76, Sri Lanka (bibliography) 829, 756

GORCHAKOVSKIJ, P. L. et al.1994, Mountain regions (Europe, the Ural (partial

works)) 602/II, 530GORODKOV, B. N.

1953–66, Kola Peninsula (Russia) 686, 627GORODKOV, B. N. and POJARKOVA, A. J.

1953–66, Kola Peninsula (Russia) 686, 627GOROVOJ, P. G.

1928, Russian Far East. See KOMAROV, V. L., 1928.GOROVOJ, P. G. and SOPOVA, M. S.

1973, Russian Far East. See KOMAROV, V. L., 1928.GÖRTS-VAN RIJN, A. R. A.

1985– , Guianas (in general) 311, 325GÖTZ, E.

1975, Mediterranean Basin (woody plants) 601/I, 529GOULD, S. H.

1961, China (progress since 1950) SR86–88, 791GOVAERTS, R.

1996– , World – general works (florae cosmopolitanae) 000,97

Author index

[1027]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 56: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

GOVORUCHIN, V. S.1937, Mountain regions (Europe, the Ural) 602/II, 530

GOWERS, S.1976, Vanuatu (woody plants) 953, 893

GOWING, D. P.1988, Hawaiian Islands (bibliography) 990, 920

GRAHAM, E. H.1934, Guyana (partial works) 314, 328

GRAMATIKOV, D.1992, Bulgaria (woody plants) 639, 571

GRANDIDIER, G. et al.1905–57, Madagascar and associated islands

(bibliography) R46, 420GRANT, M. L.

1974, Society Islands 981, 912GRAVES, A. H.

1956, Northeastern and North Central United States(woody plants) 140, 186

GRAVES, C. B. et al.1910, New England (Connecticut) 141, 190

GRAY HERBARIUM OF HARVARD UNIVERSITY

1894– , World – general works (dictionaries and indices)000, 95

GRAY, A. et al.1878–97, North America (general floras) 100, 157

GRAY, B.1999, Australia (eastern part, woody flora). See HYLAND,

B. P. M. and WHIFFIN, T., 1994.GRAY, H. S.

1995, Christmas Island 046, 124GRAY, M.

1961, New South Wales (NE part) 433/III, 4051970, Australian Capital Territory 433/II, 4051979, Alpine and upper montane regions (Australia)

403/II, 383GREAT PLAINS FLORA ASSOCIATION

1977, Northern Central Plains (distribution maps) 175,227

1986, Northern Central Plains 175, 226GREEN, H. C.

1955, Wisconsin (bibliography) 156, 206GREEN, H. C. and CURTIS, J. T.

1955, Wisconsin (bibliography) 156, 206GREEN, J. W.

1985, Western Australia 450, 4151988, Western Australia. See GREEN, J. W., 1985.

GREENE, D. M.1971, Antarctica 090, 144

GREENE, D. M. and HOLTOM, A.1971, Antarctica 090, 144

GREENE, S. W.1964, South Georgia 087, 1431975, South Polar regions 080–90, 139

GREENE, S. W. and WALTON, D. W. H.1975, South Polar regions 080–90, 139

GREENWAY, P. J.1949, Tanzania (woody plants) 531, 468

GREMMEN, N. J. M.1977, Marion Islands 085, 142

GRESSITT, J. L.1954, Micronesia 960, 899

GRETHER, D. F.1948, Admiralty Islands 937/I, 880

GREUTER, W.1967, Aegean Islands (Kithira) 637/III, 5681984– , Mediterranean Basin 601/I, 5281984, Armenia (pteridophytes) 747, 680

GREUTER, W. and RECHINGER, K.-H.1967, Aegean Islands (Kithira) 637/III, 568

GREUTER, W., BURDET, H. M. and LONG, G.1984– , Mediterranean Basin 601/I, 528

GREY-WILSON, C.1995, Alpine regions (Europe) 603, 531

GREY-WILSON, C. and BLAMEY, M.1995, Alpine regions (Europe) 603, 531

GRIERSON, A. J. C.1980, Bhutan (woody plants) 846, 7741983– , Bhutan 846, 773

GRIERSON, A. J. C. and LONG, D. G.1980, Bhutan (woody plants) 846, 774

GRIERSON, A. J. C., LONG, D. G. and NOLTIE, H. J.1983– , Bhutan 846, 773

GRIEVE, B. J.1981–98, Western Australia (SW zone) 455, 417

GRIGNON, I.1986, Botswana 524, 463

GRIGNON, I. and JOHNSEN, P.1986, Botswana 524, 463

GRIGOR’ËV, JU. S.1953, Tajikistan (Dushanbe region) 756, 687

GRISEBACH, A. H. R.1859–64, West Indies (in general) 240–90, 2851879, Argentina (partial works) 380, 367

GRÖNTVED, J.1934, Iceland 672, 6091942, Iceland 672, 609

GROSSHEIM, A. A.1948, Caucasus (bibliography) R74, 6761949, Caucasus (in general) 740, 676

GROSSHEIM, A. A. et al.1939–67, Caucasus (in general) 740, 676

GROVES, E. W.1966, Maldive Islands 042, 1221981, Tristan da Cunha Islands 037, 120

GROVES, R. H.1994, Australia 420–50, 395

Author index

[1028]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 57: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

GRUBOV, V. I.1955, Mongolia 761, 6891963– , Central Asia 760, 6891965, Central Asia. See GRUBOV, V. I., 1963– .1972, Mongolia. See GRUBOV, V. I., 1955.1982, Mongolia 761, 690

GUANGXI INSTITUTE OF BOTANY

1991– , Guangxi. See LI SHU-GUANG and LIANG CHOU-FENG, 1991– .

GUBANOV, I. A.1972, Middle Russia (bibliography) 692, 6301995, Middle Russia 692, 6301996, Mongolia 761, 690

GUBANOV, I. A., KISELEVA, K. V., NOVIKOV, V. S. andTIKHOMIROV, V. N.

1995, Middle Russia 692, 630GUBANOV, I. A., STAROSTIN, B. A. and TIKHOMIROV, V. N.

1972, Middle Russia (bibliography) 692, 630GUEDES-BRUNI, R. R.

1994–96, Rio de Janeiro (Serra do Mar) 365, 357GUÉHO, J.

1968, Cargados Carajos group 491, 4271983, Agalega 493, 427

GUELLY, K. A.1994, Togo. See BRUNEL, J. F., HIEPKO, P. and SCHOLZ,

H., 1984.GUEST, E.

1954, Iraq (bibliography) 778, 7011966– , Iraq 778, 702

GUEST, E. and BLAKELOCK, R. A.1954, Iraq (bibliography) 778, 701

GUEST, E., TOWNSEND, C. C. and AL-RAWI, A.1966– , Iraq 778, 702

GUHA BAKSHI, D. N.1984, West Bengal (district/local works, Murshidabad)

834, 762GUI ZHOU ZHI WU ZHI BIAN JI WEI YUAN HUI (FLORA OF

GUIZHOU EDITORIAL COMMITTEE)1982– , Guizhou 882, 812

GUIGONIS, G.1970, Central African Republic (woody plants) 575,

487GUILLAUMIN, A.

1911, New Caledonia 940, 8881919–29, Vanuatu. See GUILLAUMIN, A., 1947–48.1931–33, Vanuatu. See GUILLAUMIN, A., 1947–48.1935–37, Vanuatu. See GUILLAUMIN, A., 1947–48.1938, Vanuatu (partial works, Espiritu Santo) 953, 8931947–48 (1948), Vanuatu 953, 8931948, New Caledonia 940, 8881957–74, New Caledonia (partial works) 940, 8891969, D’Entrecasteaux Reefs (Huon Islands) 947,

890

1973, Eastern Dependencies [New Caledonia] 946,890

GUINEA LÓPEZ, E.1945, Western Sahara 596, 5071946, Equatorial Guinea (Mbini) 574, 4861948, Western Sahara 596, 5071974, Spain (in general) 611, 543

GUINEA LÓPEZ, E. and CEBALLOS JÍMENEZ, A.1974, Spain (in general) 611, 543

GUINOCHET, M.1973–84, France 651, 593

GUINOCHET, M. and VILMORIN, R. DE

1973–84, France 651, 593GULISASHVILI,V. Z. et al.

1959–86, Caucasus (woody plants) 740, 677GUNN, C. R.

1956(guide), North America (bibliography). See GUNN,C. R., 1956.

1956(list), North America (bibliography) D1, 1541968, Kentucky (partial works, Louisville and vicinity)

149, 199GUPTA, R. K.

1968, Uttarkhand (Kumaon, partial works (Naini Tal))843/II, 770

1989, Uttarkhand (Garhwal) 843/I, 769GUPTON, O. W.

1981, Virginia (woody plants) 147, 197GUPTON, O. W. and SWOPE, F. C.

1981, Virginia (woody plants) 147, 197GUTIERREZ, V. G.

1948, Colombia and Ecuador (progress) R32, 333GUZMÁN, C.

1974, Aves Island 279, 300GWYNNE, M. D.

1969, Western Indian Ocean low islands (in general) 490,426

HA JIN-QI

1996, Anhui (local works) 873, 807HA JIN-QI and LIEM SHI-WEN

1996, Anhui (local works) 873, 807HABECK, J. R.

1965, Montana (bibliography) 181, 233HABECK, J. R. and HARTLEY, E.

1965, Montana (bibliography) 181, 233HAEUPLER, H.

1988, Germany (distribution maps) 648, 5881998, Germany 648, 587

HAEUPLER, H. and SCHÖNFELDER, P.1988, Germany (distribution maps) 648,

588HAGERUP, O.

1956–60, Denmark 673, 610

Author index

[1029]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 58: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

HAGERUP, O. and PETERSSON, V.1956–60, Denmark 673, 6101959, Denmark. See HAGERUP, O. and PETERSSON, V.,

1956–60.HAHN, B. E.

1973, Montana. See BOOTH, W. E., 1950.HAINES, A.

1998, New England (Maine) 141, 189HAINES, A. and VINING, T. F.

1998, New England (Maine) 141, 189HAINES, H. H.

1910, Bihar (woody plants) 831, 7591916, Madhya Pradesh (woody plants) 819, 7411921–25, Bihar 831, 759

HAINES, R. W.1983, Kenya (Cyperaceae, Juncaceae) 533, 469

HAINES, R. W. and LYE, K. A.1983, Kenya (Cyperaceae, Juncaceae) 533, 469

HAJRA, P. K.1966– , Arunachal Pradesh 847, 774

HAJRA, P. K., VERMA, D. M. and GIRI, G. S.1966– , Arunachal Pradesh 847, 774

HALÁCSY, E. VON

1900–08, Greece 636, 5651912, Greece. See HALÁCSY, E. VON, 1900–08.

HALIM, M.1987, Wetlands (South Asia) 808, 725

HALL, J. B.1981, Ghana 583, 494

HALL, J. B. and SWAINE, M. D.1981, Ghana 583, 494

HALLBERG, F.1919–20, Baluchistan (with Quetta). See BURKILL, I. H.,

1909.HALLÉ, N.

1980, Tubuai (Austral) Islands 983, 9151983, Tubuai (Austral) Islands. See HALLÉ, N., 1980.1986, Tubuai (Austral) Islands. See HALLÉ, N., 1980.

HALLIDAY, G.1983, Europe 600. See TUTIN, T. G. et al., 1964–80.

HALLIDAY, G. and BEADLE, M.1983, Europe 600. See TUTIN, T. G. et al., 1964–80.

HAMANN, U.1977, Central Europe (bibliography) R64, 572

HAMANN, U. and WAGENITZ, G.1977, Central Europe (bibliography) R64, 572

HÄMET-AHTI, L. et al.1953, Finland 676, 6131989, Finland (woody plants) 676, 614

HAMILTON, A.[1981], Uganda (woody plants) 534, 470

HAMILTON, D. C., JR.1962, Northern Line Islands (Kiritimati) 976, 908

HAMPSHIRE, R. J.1988, Mexico and Central America (bibliography)

SR21–23, 262HANCE, H. F.

1871, South China Sea Islands (Pratas group) 888/I, 8171872, Xianggang (Hong Kong). See BENTHAM, G.,

1861.HANCOCK, I. R.

1988, Solomon Islands 938, 881HANDEL-MAZZETTI, H.

1889–90, China (partial works) 860–80, 795HANFI, M. I.

1985, Madhya Pradesh (district/local works, Raipur,Durg and Rajnandgaon) 819, 741

HANNIG, E.1926–40, World – chorological works (mappae mundi)

001, 100HANNIG, E. and WINKLER, H.

1926–40, World – chorological works (mappae mundi)001, 100

HANSEN, A.1940, Denmark (bibliography). See CHRISTENSEN, C.,

1924–26.1969, Madeira Islands 022, 1131969, Salvage Islands 023, 1131970, Azores (bibliography) 021, 1121975, Azores (bibliography). See HANSEN, A., 1970.1975, Madeira Islands (bibliography) 022, 1131976, Azores (bibliography). See HANSEN, A., 1970.1976, Madeira Islands (bibliography). See HANSEN, A.,

1975.1993, Macaronesia 020, 111

HANSEN, B.1973, Thailand (bibliography). See WALKER, E. H.,

1952.HANSEN, B. F.

1996, Florida (distribution maps) 163, 215HANSEN, K.

1966, The Færoes 671, 6081981, Denmark 673, 6101989, Denmark (distribution maps) 673, 610

HANSSEN, O.1932, Franz Josef Land 054, 129

HANSSEN, O. and LID, J.1932, Franz Josef Land 054, 129

HARA, H.1948–54, Japan 851, 7781958–59, Japan (distribution maps) 851, 7791966, The Himalaya 840, 7661971, The Himalaya. See HARA, H., 1966.1978–82, Nepal 844, 771

HARA, H. and KANAI, H.1958–59, Japan (distribution maps) 851, 779

Author index

[1030]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 59: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

HARA, H., STEARN, W. T., CHATER, A. O. and WILLIAMS, L.H. J.

1978–82, Nepal 844, 771HARCOME, G. F.

1982, British Columbia (family keys, dicotyledons) 124,174

1982, British Columbia (family keys, monocotyledons).See RAFIQ , M., HARCOME, G. F. and OGILVIE, R. T.,1982 (family keys, dicotyledons).

HARDEN, G.1990–93, New South Wales 432, 403

HARDIN, J. W.1982, The Carolinas (bibliography) 162, 214

HARGER, E. B. et al.1931, New England (Connecticut). See GRAVES, C. B. et

al., 1910.HARIDASAN, K.

1985–87, Old Assam Region (Meghalaya, woody plants)837/II, 764

HARIDASAN, K. and RAO, R. R.1985–87, Old Assam Region (Meghalaya, woody plants)

837/II, 764HARKER-USECHE, M. A.

1990, Colombia (pteridophytes) 321, 335HARLEY, R. M.

1980, Bahia 359, 3541986, Bahia (partial works) 359, 354

HARLEY, R. M. and MAYO, S. J.1980, Bahia 359, 354

HARLEY, R. M. and SIMMONS, N. A.1986, Bahia (partial works) 359, 354

HARLEY, W. J.1955, Liberia (pteridophytes) 585/I, 496

HARLING, G.1973– , Ecuador 329, 338

HARLING, G., SPARRE, B. et al.1973– , Ecuador 329, 338

HARLOW, W. M.1942, Northeastern and North Central United States

(woody plants) 140, 186HARPER, R. M.

1928, Alabama (woody plants) 166, 219HARRAR, E. S.

1946, Southeastern United States (woody plants) 160,212

HARRAR, E. S. and HARRAR, J. G.1946, Southeastern United States (woody plants) 160,

212HARRAR, J. G.

1946, Southeastern United States (woody plants) 160,212

HARRINGTON, H. D.1964, Colorado 184, 235

HARRIS, T. Y.1970, Alpine and upper montane regions (Australia)

403/II, 383HARRISON, W.

1975, Bahama Archipelago (bibliography) R24, 286HARSHBERGER, J. W.

1911, North America (progress) D1, 153HARTLEY, E.

1965, Montana (bibliography) 181, 233HARTLEY, T. G.

1966, Midwest subregion 151, 200HARTMANN, H.

1966, Alpine and upper montane regions (Karakoram)703/IV, 654

HARVEY, W. H.1859(1860)–65, Southern Africa 510, 451

HARVEY, W. H. and SONDER, O. W.1859(1860)–65, Southern Africa 510, 451

HARVILL, A. M., JR.1970, Virginia (partial works, spring flora) 147,

1971992, Virginia (distribution maps) 147, 197

HASAN BIN PUKUL

1966, Borneo (Brunei) 917/II, 861HASLAM, S. M.

1975, Wetlands (NW European Islands) 608, 5381977, Malta 627, 5551978, World – river plants 006, 1021987, World – river plants 006, 102

HASLAM, S. M., SELL, P. D. and WOLSELEY, P. A.1977, Malta 627, 555

HASLAM, S. M., SINKER, C. and WOLSELEY, P. A.1975, Wetlands (NW European Islands) 608, 538

HASSALL, D. C.1994, Banaba and Nauru 969, 905

HASSIB, M.1956, Egypt 591, 503

HASSLER, E.1917, Paraguay. See CHODAT, R., 1898–1907.

HATCH, S. L.1990, Texas 171, 224

HATCH, S. L., GANDHI, K. N. and BROWN, L. E.1990, Texas 171, 224

HATUSIMA, S.1966, Batan Islands 924, 8691971, Nansei-shoto 856, 7821975, Nansei-shoto. See HATUSIMA, S., 1971.1994, Nansei-shoto (southern islands) 856, 782

HATUSIMA, S. and AMANO, T.1994, Nansei-shoto (southern islands) 856, 782

HAUMAN, L.1934, Belgium (bibliography) 656, 5951984, Argentina (families and genera) 380, 366

Author index

[1031]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 60: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

HAUMAN, L. and BALLE, S.1934, Belgium (bibliography) 656, 595

HAWKSWORTH, D. L.1988, Western European Is. (bibliography) R66, 600

HAWTHORNE, W.1990, Ghana (woody plants) 583, 494

HAY, A.[1981]–84, New Guinea 930, 875

HAYATA, B.1911–21, Taiwan 886, 815

HAYEK, A. VON

1911–24, Alpine regions (Europe). See MARRET, L.,CAPITAINE, L. and FARRER, R., 1911–24.

1924–33, Southeastern Europe 630, 557HE SHI-YUAN et al.

1992(1993), Hebei (Beijing urban region) 864, 801HEALY, A. J.

1980, New Zealand. See ALLAN, H. H., 1961.HEATH, E.

1974, New Zealand (pteridophytes) 410, 388HEBEI PROVINCIAL PLANT ASSOCIATION

1992, Hebei 864, 801HEDBERG, I.

1989– , Ethiopia 548, 477HEDBERG, I., EDWARDS, S. and MESFIN TADESSE

1989– , Ethiopia 548, 477HEDBERG, O.

1957, Alpine and upper montane areas, Africa 503, 445HEDGE, I. C.

1979, China (Flora of China) SR86–88, 7911982, Arabian Peninsula (bibliography) R78, 703

HEFNAWI, M. T.1922, Egypt. See MUSCHLER, R., 1912.

HEGI, G.1906–31, Central Europe (NW part) 640/I, 573[1977], Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps, popular works)

603/IV, 534HEGI, G., MERXMÜLLER, H. and REISIGL, H.

[1977], Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps, popular works)603/IV, 534

HEGI, G. et al.1935– , Central Europe (NW part). See HEGI, G.,

1906–31.1966– , Central Europe (NW part). See HEGI, G.,

1906–31.HEIDEL, B. L.

1984, North Dakota (bibliography) 179, 229HEIDEL, B. L. and ROGERS, D. S.

1984, North Dakota (bibliography) 179, 229HEIMANS, E.

1994, Netherlands 658, 597HEIMANS, E. and THIJSSE, J. P.

1994, Netherlands 658, 597

HEIMBURGER, M. L.1982, Ontario (woody plants) 132, 177

HEITZ, C.1996, Switzerland 649, 588

HEITZ, H.1943, Gabon (woody plants) 573, 486

HEJNY, S.1988– , Czech lands 645/II, 582

HEJNY, S. and SLAVÍK, B.1988– , Czech lands 645/II, 582

HELLER, D.1980–94, Southwestern Asia 770–90, 6951987, Southwest Asia (bibliographies). See YUDKISS, H.,

1987.HELLQUIST, C. B.

1980–85, Wetlands (North America, Northeast) 108/I,164

1999, Wetlands (North America, Northeast) 108/I,164

HELLQUIST, C. B. and CROW, G. E.1980–85, Wetlands (North America, Northeast) 108/I,

164HEMSLEY, W. B.

1879–88, Central America 230, 2751879–88, Mexico and Central America (in general)

210–30, 2621885(1884), Amsterdam and St. Paul Islands 044, 1231885(1884), Atlantic Islands 030, 1171885(1884), South Polar regions 080–90, 1391885, Admiralty Islands 937/I, 8801885, Maluku Tenggara 928/III, 8731885, World – oceans, islands, reefs and the oceanic

littoral (islands) 009, 105(1886–)1888–1905, China (comprehensive works)

860–80, 7931914, New Zealand. See CHEESEMAN, T. F., 1925.1919, Western Indian Ocean low islands (in general) 490,

426HENDERSON, C. P.

1988, Solomon Islands 938, 881HENDERSON, G.

1987, Sulawesi 921, 868HENDERSON, M. R.

1949–54, Peninsular Malaysia/Singapore 911, 853HENDERSON, R. J. F.

1997, Queensland. See QUEENSLAND HERBARIUM,1997.

HENKEL, J. S.1934, KwaZulu-Natal (woody plants) 514, 455

HENRY, A. N.1973, South Asia in general (dictionaries) 810–40,

7311983–89, Tamil Nadu 828, 754

Author index

[1032]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 61: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

1994, Kerala (district/local works, Thiruvananthapuram)827, 752

HEPPER, F. N.1958, West Africa (progress) R58, 4911977, Yemen 782, 7051979, Africa (progress) D5, 4391989, West Africa (progress) R58, 491

HERBST, D. R.1972–73, Tungaru (Gilbert) Group 968, 9051985, Hawaiian Islands (bibliographical index, Flora

hawaiiensis) 990, 9211988, Hawaiian Islands (bibliography) 990, 9201989, Hawaiian Islands 990, 9211990, Hawaiian Islands 990, 921

HERMAN, P. P. J.1997, Northern Provinces (South Africa) 515, 456

HERMANN, F.1956, Northern and Central Europe 601/II, 529

HERMANN, F. J.1946, District of Columbia. See HITCHCOCK, A. S. and

STANDLEY, P. C., 1919.HERNÁNDEZ ALVAREZ, F.

1989, Sinaloa 213, 266HERRERA, F. L.

1937, Peru (progress) R33, 3401941, Peru (partial works) 330, 342

HERRERA ARRIETA., Y.1991, Durango 219, 268

HERTER, W. (G.)1930, Uruguay 375, 3621935–37, Uruguay. See HERTER, W. (G.), 1930.1939–43, Uruguay 375, 3621949, World – general works (dictionaries and indices).

See ØLLGAARD, B., 1989.1949–56, Uruguay 375, 3631952–57, Uruguay. See HERTER, W. (G.), 1939–43.

HERTLEIN, L. G.1963, Cocos Island 015, 108

HERZOG, T.1913–22, Bolivia (partial works) 340, 3441923, Bolivia 340, 3441923, Bolivia (progress) R34, 3441945, Bolivia (partial works). See HERZOG, T., 1913–22.

HESS, H. E.1976–80, Switzerland 649, 5891998, Switzerland (Bestimmungsschlüssel). See HESS, H.

E., LANDOLT, E. and HIRZEL, R., 1976–80.HESS, H. E., LANDOLT, E. and HIRZEL, R.

1976–80, Switzerland 649, 589HESS, H. E., LANDOLT, E., HIRZEL, R. and BALTISBERGER,

M.1998, Switzerland (Bestimmungsschlüssel). See HESS, H.

E., LANDOLT, E. and HIRZEL, R., 1976–80.

HEUKELS, H.1909–11, Netherlands 658, 5981932(–68), Netherlands 658, 5971996, Netherlands 658, 5981998, Netherlands (Interactieve Flora). See HEUKELS, H.,

1996.HEYN, C. C.

1980–94, Southwestern Asia 770–90, 695HEYWOOD, V. H.

1957, Europe (progress, Flora Europaea) D6, 5221963, Europe (bibliography) D6, 5231974–75, Europe (bibliography) D6, 5231975, Mediterranean Basin (progress) 601/I, 5281975, Southwestern Asia (progress) SR77–79, 6941978, Europe (progress) D6, 5221984, Europe (other projects) D6, 5221989, Europe (other projects) D9, 522

HEYWOOD, V. H. and BOBROV, E. G.1965, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former

USSR) (progress, Flora SSSR) R68/69, 622HEYWOOD, V. H. and DERRICK, L. N.

1984, Europe (other projects) D6, 522HEYWOOD, V. H. (coord.)

1975, North Africa (progress) R59, 501HICKEN, C. M.

1923, Argentina (progress) R38, 365HICKMAN, J. C.

1993, California 195, 244HIEPKO, P.

1984, Togo 582, 494HIGGINS, L. C.

1993, Utah 188, 238HIITONEN, I.

1933, Finland 676, 6131934, Finland 676, 613

HILDEBRAND, F. H.1940, Lesser Sunda Islands (woody plants, Bali and

Lombok). See SOEWANDA AMONG PRAWIRA, R. andTANTRA, I. G. M., 1972, Lesser Sunda Islands (woodyplants, Bali and Lombok).

1940, Lesser Sunda Islands (woody plants, other islands).See HILDEBRAND, F. H., 1953, Lesser Sunda Islands(other islands).

1940, Sulawesi (Selatan/Tenggara). See SOEWANDA

AMONG PRAWIRA, R., 1972, Sulawesi(Selatan/Tenggara).

1940, Sulawesi (Tengah/Utara). See SOEWANDA AMONG

PRAWIRA, R., 1972, Sulawesi (Tengah/Utara).1941, Borneo (woody plants, Kalimantan Barat). See

SOEWANDA AMONG PRAWIRA, R., 1978, Borneo (woodyplants, Kalimantan Barat).

1941, Borneo (woody plants, Kalimantan Tengah)917/IV, 862

Author index

[1033]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 62: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

HILDEBRAND, F. H. (cont.)1941, Borneo (woody plants, Kalimantan Timur). See

SOEWANDA AMONG PRAWIRA, R., 1974 (woody plants,Kalimantan Timur).

1941, Maluku (woody plants). See SOEWANDA AMONG

PRAWIRA, R., 1975 (woody plants, Maluku).1941, New Guinea (woody plants, Irian Jaya). See

HILDEBRAND, F. H., 1953, New Guinea (woody plants,Irian Jaya).

1941, Sumatra (woody plants, Aceh). See SOEWANDA

AMONG PRAWIRA, R. and TANTRA, I. G. M., 1973,Sumatra (woody plants, Aceh).

1949, Riau-Lingga, Bangka and Belitung (woody plants,Bangka and Belitung). See HILDEBRAND, F. H., 1952,Riau-Lingga, Bangka and Belitung (woody plants,Bangka and Belitung).

1949, Sumatra (woody plants, Bengkulu). See SOEWANDA

AMONG PRAWIRA, R. and TANTRA, I. G. M., 1973,Sumatra (woody plants, Bengkulu).

1949, Sumatra (woody plants, Lampung). See SOEWANDA

AMONG PRAWIRA, R. and TANTRA, I. G. M., 1972,Sumatra (woody plants, Lampung).

1949, Sumatra (woody plants, Riau). See SOEWANDA

AMONG PRAWIRA, R., 1970, Sumatra (woody plants,Riau).

1949, Sumatra (woody plants, Sumatera Selatan). SeeSOEWANDA AMONG PRAWIRA, R. and TANTRA, I. G. M.,1972, Sumatra (woody plants, Sumatera Selatan).

1949, Sumatra (woody plants, Sumatera Utara). SeeSOEWANDA AMONG PRAWIRA, R. and TANTRA, I. G. M.,1973, Sumatra (woody plants, Sumatera Utara).

1950, Java (woody plants). See SOEWANDA AMONG

PRAWIRA, R., 1976–77.1950, Sulawesi (Selatan/Tenggara). See SOEWANDA

AMONG PRAWIRA, R., 1972, Sulawesi(Selatan/Tenggara).

1950, Sumatra (woody plants, Aceh). See SOEWANDA

AMONG PRAWIRA, R. and TANTRA, I. G. M., 1973,Sumatra (woody plants, Aceh).

1950, Sumatra (woody plants, Sumatera Barat). SeeSOEWANDA AMONG PRAWIRA, R. and TANTRA, I. G. M.,1974, Sumatra (woody plants, Sumatera Barat).

1950, Sumatra (woody plants, Sumatera Utara). SeeSOEWANDA AMONG PRAWIRA, R. and TANTRA, I. G. M.,1973, Sumatra (woody plants, Sumatera Utara).

1951, Java (woody plants). See SOEWANDA AMONG

PRAWIRA, R., 1976–77.1951, Maluku (woody plants, Maluku Selatan). See

SOEWANDA AMONG PRAWIRA, R., 1975 (woody plants,Maluku).

1951, Maluku (woody plants, Maluku Utara). SeeSOEWANDA AMONG PRAWIRA, R., 1975 (woody plants,Maluku).

1951, Sulawesi (Tengah/Utara). See SOEWANDA AMONG

PRAWIRA, R., 1972, Sulawesi (Tengah/Utara).1952, Borneo (woody plants, Kalimantan Barat). See

SOEWANDA AMONG PRAWIRA, R., 1978, Borneo (woodyplants, Kalimantan Barat).

1952, Borneo (woody plants, Kalimantan Timur). SeeSOEWANDA AMONG PRAWIRA, R. and TANTRA, I. G. M.,1971 (woody plants, Kalimantan Timur). SeeSOEWANDA AMONG PRAWIRA, R., 1974 (woody plants,Kalimantan Timur).

1952, Riau-Lingga, Bangka and Belitung (woody plants,Bangka and Belitung) 914, 858

1952, Sumatra (woody plants, Sumatera Utara). SeeSOEWANDA AMONG PRAWIRA, R. and TANTRA, I. G. M.,1973, Sumatra (woody plants, Sumatera Utara).

1953, Borneo (woody plants, Kalimantan Selatan)917/IV, 862

1953, Borneo (woody plants, Kalimantan Tengah). SeeSOEWANDA AMONG PRAWIRA, R., 1971, Borneo (woodyplants, Kalimantan Tengah).

1953, Lesser Sunda Islands (woody plants, Timor) 919,866

1953, New Guinea (woody plants, Irian Jaya) 930/I,878

1953, Sumatra (woody plants, Riau/Bengkalis). SeeSOEWANDA AMONG PRAWIRA, R., 1970, Sumatra (woodyplants, Riau).

1953, Sumatra (woody plants, Riau/Riau and Inderagiri).See SOEWANDA AMONG PRAWIRA, R., 1970, Sumatra(woody plants, Riau).

1953, Sumatra (woody plants, Sumatera Barat). SeeSOEWANDA AMONG PRAWIRA, R. and TANTRA, I. G. M.,1974, Sumatra (woody plants, Sumatera Barat).

1954, Sumatra (woody plants, Lampung). See SOEWANDA

AMONG PRAWIRA, R. and TANTRA, I. G. M., 1972,Sumatra (woody plants, Lampung).

1954, Sumatra (woody plants, Sumatera Utara). SeeSOEWANDA AMONG PRAWIRA, R. and TANTRA, I. G. M.,1973, Sumatra (woody plants, Sumatera Utara).

HILL, A. W.1896–1933, Southern Africa 510, 451

HINDS, H. R.1986, New Brunswick 139, 181

HINKEL, H.1992, Rwanda 535, 471

HIRZEL, R.1976–80, Switzerland 649, 5891998, Switzerland (Bestimmungsschlüssel). See HESS, H.

E., LANDOLT, E. and HIRZEL, R., 1976–80.HITCHCOCK, A. S.

1919, District of Columbia 146, 1961936, West Indies 240–90, 2851950(1951), North America (grasses) 100, 160

Author index

[1034]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 63: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

HITCHCOCK, A. S. and STANDLEY, P. C.1919, District of Columbia 146, 196

HITCHCOCK, C. L.1973, ‘Pacific Northwest’ (in general) 191, 242

HITCHCOCK, C. L. and CRONQUIST, A.1973, ‘Pacific Northwest’ (in general) 191, 242

HITCHCOCK, C. L. et al.1955–65, ‘Pacific Northwest’ (in general) 191,

242HJELT, H.

1888–1926, Finland 676, 614HNATIUK, R. J.

1990, Australia (in general) 420–50, 395HODGE, W. H.

1954, Dominica 272, 298HODGINS, J. L.

1978, Ontario (bibliography) 132, 177HOEHNE, F. C.

1930, Paraná 367, 3581937, Brazil (progress) R35/56, 3471941, Brazil (progress) R35/56, 3471948(1955), South America (wetlands) 108, 3211951, Brazil (Planalto, partial works) 350/II, 350

HOEHNE, F. C. and KUHLMANN, J. G.1951, Brazil (Planalto, partial works) 350/II, 350

HOEHNE, F. C. et al.1940–68, Brazil 350, 348

HOEK, P. P. C.1888(1975), Netherlands (bibliography) 658, 597

HOFF, M.1990– , French Guiana 312, 325

HOFFMANN, A. et al.1998, South America (Chilean Andes) 303/II, 320

HOFFMANN, A. J.1991, Desventuradas Islands. See SKOTTSBERG, C. J. F.,

1937.HOFFMANN, A. J. and TEILLIER, S.

1991, Desventuradas Islands. See SKOTTSBERG, C. J. F.,1937.

HOFFMANN J., A.1982, Chile 390, 3731995, Chile 390, 373

HOHENESTER, A.1993, Canary Islands 024, 114

HOHENESTER, A. and WEISS, W.1993, Canary Islands 024, 114

HOLDGATE, M. W.1979, South Sandwich Islands 088, 143

HOLDRIDGE, L. R.1970, Panama (woody plants) 237, 2821975, Costa Rica (woody plants) 236, 280

HOLLAND, M. D.1986, St. Helena 035, 119

HOLMBERG, E. L.1898, Argentina (progress) R38, 365

HOLMBOE, J.1914, Cyprus 772, 698

HOLMEN, K.1968(checklist), Greenland. See BÖCHER, T. W., 1978.1968(Flora), Greenland. See BÖCHER, T. W. et al., 1978.1978, Greenland 076, 137

HOLMGREN, A. H.1942, Nevada (partial works, NE part) 189, 2401966, Western United States (Intermountain Plateau)

180/III, 233HOLMGREN, A. H. and REVEAL, J. L.

1966, Western United States (Intermountain Plateau)180/III, 233

HOLMGREN, N.1997, Northeastern and North Central United States (in

general). See GLEASON, H. A. and CRONQUIST, A.,1991.

HOLM-NIELSEN, L. B.1990, Ecuador (partial works) 329, 339

HOLST, B. K.1995– , Venezuela (Guayana) 316, 330

HOLTHUIS, L. B.1942, Talaud Islands 926, 871

HOLTHUIS, L. B. and LAM, H. J.1942, Talaud Islands 926, 871

HOLTHUIS, P.1992, Northern Line Islands (Teraina) 976, 908

HOLTOM, A.1971, Antarctica 090, 144

HOLTTUM, R. E.1953–71, Peninsular Malaysia/Singapore 911, 8531957, 1968, Peninsular Malaysia/Singapore

(pteridophytes). See HOLTTUM, R. E., 1953–71.1959– , Malesia (Flora Malesiana, Pteridophyta) 910–30,

849HOMRICH, M. H.

1955– , Rio Grande do Sul 369, 359HONDA, M.

1936, Hebei (former Jehol Territory) 864, 8021957, Japan (dictionaries) 851, 778

HONG DE-YUAN

1993, China (families and genera) 860–80, 793HONG KONG HERBARIUM

1993, Xianggang (Hong Kong) 884, 814HONKALA, R. H.

1976, North America (bibliography, trees and shrubs).See DAYTON, W. A., 1952.

HOOKER, J. D.1843–47, South Polar regions 080–90, 1391862–83, World – general works (generae plantarum) 000,

98

Author index

[1035]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 64: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

HOOKER, J. D. (cont.)1867, World – oceans, islands, reefs and the oceanic

littoral (islands) 009, 1051893–1900, Sri Lanka 829, 7571893–95, World – general works (dictionaries and

indices) 000, 96HOOKER, J. D. and DAYDON JACKSON, B. D.

1893–95, World – general works (dictionaries andindices) 000, 96

HOOKER, J. D. et al.1872–97, South Asia (including India) in general 810–40,

731HOOKER, W. J.

1821, Scotland 663, 6031844–64, World – general works (florae cosmopolitanae)

000, 971874, World – general works (florae cosmopolitanae). See

HOOKER, W. J., 1844–64.HORIKAWA, Y.

1972–76, Japan (distribution maps) 851, 779HORVATIC, S.

1954, Southeastern Europe (families and genera) 630,557

1967–86, Southeastern Europe (former Yugoslavia) 630,558

HORVATIC, S. and TRINAJSTIC, I.1967–86, Southeastern Europe (former Yugoslavia) 630,

558HOSIE, R. C.

1979, Canada (trees) 120–30, 171HOSOKAWA, T.

1934, Marianas Islands (Northern Marianas) 963/II,903

1937, Federated States of Micronesia (Chuuk) 962/II,901

HOUGH, M. Y.1983, New Jersey 143, 193

HOUGH, R. B.1907, Northeastern and North Central United States

(woody plants) 140, 186HOUGHTON, A. R.

1968, New England States (woody plants) 141, 188HOUSE, H. D.

1924, New York 142, 1911941–42, New York (bibliography) 142, 191

HOW FOON-CHEW (HOU K’WAN-CHAO)1956, Guangdong (partial works, Guangzhou) 884, 814

HOW FOON-CHEW (HOU K’WAN-CHAO) et al.1957, Guangdong (partial works, Guangzhou) 884, 814

HOW FOON-CHEW [HOU K’UAN-CHAO]1982, China (dictionaries) 860–80, 792

HOWARD, A. Q.1974, California (bibliography) 195, 244

HOWARD, R. A.1952, The Grenadines 276, 3001962, Antigua (Redonda) 268, 2981974–89, Lesser Antilles (in general) 260, 2951987, Anguilla 262, 296

HOYLE, A. C.1958, Malawi 527, 465

HOYOS, J.1985, Nueva Esparta (Margarita) 292, 303

HSI NAN LIN HSUEH YUAN (SOUTHWESTERN FORESTRY

COLLEGE)1988–91, Yunnan (woody plants) 881, 812

HSI NAN LIN HSUEH YUAN (SOUTHWESTERN FORESTRY

COLLEGE) and YUN NAN SHENG LIN YEH TING PIEN CHU

(FORESTRY DEPARTMENT, YUNNAN PROVINCE)1988–91, Yunnan (woody plants) 881, 812

HSU PING-SHENG

1959, Jiangsu (Shanghai Urban Region) 871, 8061987, China (progress since 1950) SR86–88, 791

HSU PING-SHENG (SUI BIN-SHEN)1957, East Central China (families and genera) 870/I, 805

HSU WEI-YING

1957, Northwest China 860/III, 799HU HSIEN-HSU et al.

1954–55, China (families and genera) 860–80, 793HU, HSEN-HSU

1938, China (progress to 1950) SR86–88, 791HU, S. Y.

1980, West Central China (partial works) 870/II, 805HU, SHIU-YING

1975, China (progress since 1950) SR86–88, 791HUA BEI SHU MU ZHI BIAN XIE ZU BIAN (WOODY FLORA OF

NORTH CHINA WORKING GROUP)1984, North and Northeast China (woody plants) 860,

797HUANG TSENG-CHIENG

1993– , Taiwan. See EDITORIAL COMMITTEE OF THE

FLORA OF TAIWAN, 1993– .HUBER, H.

1977, Venezuela (the Andes and Coastal Ranges) 318, 330HUBER, O.

1978, Venezuela (the Andes and Coastal Ranges) 318,331

1989, Venezuela (progress) R31, 324HUBER, O. and FRAME, D.

1989, Venezuela (progress) R31, 324HUBER, O. et al.

1974, Venezuela (progress) R31, 324HUGUENIN, B.

1974, Mangareva group 986, 916HUI-LIN LI et al.

1975–79, Taiwan. See EDITORIAL COMMITTEE OF THE

FLORA OF TAIWAN, 1993– .

Author index

[1036]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 65: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

HULTÉN, E.1927–30, Kamchatka 735, 6731940, Alaska (progress) R11, 1671941–50, Alaska 110, 1681958, World – chorological works (Atlantica) 001, 1001960, Aleutian Islands 111, 1681964–71, World – chorological works (regiones polarium)

001, 1001967, Alaska. See HULTÉN, E., 1941–50.1968, Alaska 110, 1681971, North Polar regions (bibliography) SR05–07, 1261971, Scandinavia and Finland (distribution maps)

670/I, 6071986, World – chorological works (Eurasia) 001, 100

HULTÉN, E. and FRIES, M.1986, World – chorological works (Eurasia) 001, 100

HUMBERT, H.1907–51, ‘Indo-China’ (in general) 891, 8211962, Madagascar (progress) R46, 420

HUMPHRIES, C. J.1992, Europe (woody plants) 600, 527

HUMPHRIES, C. J., PRESS, J. R. and SUTTON, D. A.1992, Europe (woody plants) 600, 527

HUNDLEY, H. G.1961, Myanmar (Burma) 895, 825

HUNDLEY, H. G. and CHIT KO KO, U1961, Myanmar (Burma) 895, 825

HUNTER, C. G.1989, Arkansas (woody plants) 1989, 220

HUNTLEY, B. J.1971, Marion Islands 085, 1421994, Southern Africa 510, 450

HUQ , A. M.1972– , Bangladesh 835, 763

HURLBERT, S. H.1977, South America (wetlands, bibliography) 308, 3211981, South America (wetlands, bibliography) 308, 321

HURLBERT, S. H., RODRÍGUEZ, G. and DOS SANTOS, N. D.1981, South America (wetlands, bibliography) 308, 321

HUTCHINS, C. R.1980–81, New Mexico 186, 236

HUTCHINSON, G.1996, Wales. See ELLIS, R. G., 1983.

HUTCHINSON, G. and THOMAS, B. A.1996, Wales. See ELLIS, R. G., 1983.

HUTCHINSON, J.1946, Southern Africa 510, 4501953–72, West Africa 580, 4921964–67, World – general works (generae plantarum) 000,

991967, World – general works (keys to families) 000, 95

HUTCHINSON, J. and DALZIEL, J. M.1953–72, West Africa 580, 492

HYLAND, B. P. M.1971, Australia (eastern part, woody flora) 420, 4001994, Australia (eastern part, woody flora) 420, 4011999, Australia (eastern part, woody flora). See HYLAND,

B. P. M. and WHIFFIN, T., 1994.HYLAND, B. P. M. and WHIFFIN, T.

1994, Australia (eastern part, woody flora) 420, 401HYLAND, B. P. M., WHIFFIN, T., CHRISTOPHEL, D. C., GRAY,

B., ELICK, R. W. and FORD, A. J.1999, Australia (eastern part, woody flora). See HYLAND,

B. P. M. and WHIFFIN, T., 1994.HYLAND, F.

1966, New England (Maine) 141, 188HYLANDER, N.

1953–66, Scandinavia and Finland 670/I, 6071955, Scandinavia and Finland 670/I, 6071959, Scandinavia and Finland. See HYLANDER, N.,

1955.

IBRAHIM, K. M.1987, Kenya (Poaceae) 533, 469

IBRAHIM, K. M. and KABUYE, C. H. S.1987, Kenya (Poaceae) 533, 469

IGOSHINA, K. N.1966, The Ural (Arctalpine zone) 064, 1331969, The Ural (Arctalpine zone). See IGOSHINA, K. N.,

1966.IKONNIKOV, S. S.

1963, Alpine and upper montane regions (Pamir)703/VI, 654

1979, Tajikistan (Badakshan) 756, 687IM, NOK CHAE

1955, Korea (dictionaries) 858, 784IMADA, C.

1989, Hawaiian Islands 990, 921IMADA, C., WAGNER, W. L. and HERBST, D. R.

1989, Hawaiian Islands 990, 921INSTITUT BOTANIKI, AKADEMIJA NAUK KAZAKHSKAJA SSR

1969–72, Kazakhstan 751, 684INSTITUTE OF BOTANY, ACADEMIA SINICA

1959– , China (comprehensive works) 860–80, 7931972–83, China (abridged general works) 860–80,

7941979, China (families and genera) 860–80, 793

INSTITUTE OF BOTANY, PROVINCE OF HUBEI

1979–80, Hubei 876, 809INSTITUTUL DE CERCETARI FORESTIERE

1950, Romania (woody plants) 641, 577IRVINE, F. R.

1961, Ghana (woody plants) 583, 494IRWIN, H.

1973, North America (progress, Flora North America) D1,153

Author index

[1037]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 66: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

ISAAC, G.1994, Australia (eastern part, pteridophytes) 420, 401

ISLAM, M.1990, Old Assam Region (Assam, Jorhat (Majuli)) 837/I,

764ITÔ, T.

1929, Alpine and upper montane zones (China) 803/IV,723

IVANOVA, M. M.1983, Siberia (Central and Eastern Siberia, partial works)

710/II, 664IVANOVA, M. M. and CEPURNOV, A. A.

1983, Siberia (Central and Eastern Siberia, partial works)710/II, 664

IWATSUKI, K.1988, Nepal (pteridophytes) 844, 7721993– , Japan 851, 778

IWATSUKI, K., YAMAZAKI, T., BOUFFORD, D. E. and OHBA,H.

1993– , Japan 851, 778

JACAMON, M.1963–69, France (woody plants) 651, 594

JACKSON, R. G.1958, Malawi 527, 465

JACKSON, R. G. and WIEHE, P. O.1958, Malawi 527, 465

JACOBS, S. W. L.1981, New South Wales 432, 4041981, Wetlands (Australia, New South Wales) 408,

384JACOBSEN, W. B. G.

1983, Southern Africa (pteridophytes) 510, 453JACOT GUILLARMOD, A.

1971, Lesotho 513, 455JAEGER, P.

1980–81, ‘Old mountains’, Africa (Loma Massif) 502,445

JAEGER, P. and ADAM, J.-G.1980–81, ‘Old mountains’, Africa (Loma Massif) 502,

445JAFRI, S. M. H.

1966, Sind (partial works, Karachi) 811, 7341976–89, Libya 592, 505

JÄGER, E.1965–92, World – chorological works (Eurasia) 001, 100

JAHANDIEZ, É.1922, Morocco (bibliography) 599, 5091931–33, Morocco 599, 509

JAHANDIEZ, É. and MAIRE, R.1931–33, Morocco 599, 509

JAHN, R.1995, Aegean Islands (Crete) 637/I, 567

JAHN, R. and SCHÖNFELDER, P.1995, Aegean Islands (Crete) 637/I, 567

JAIN, S. K.1952, Upper Gangetic Plain. See DUTHIE, J. F., 1903–29.

JAKOBSEN, K.1968, Greenland. See BÖCHER, T. W. et al., 1978.1978, Greenland 076, 137

JALAS, J.1933, Finland 676, 6141972– , Europe (distribution maps) 600, 526

JALAS, J. et al.1972– , Europe (distribution maps) 600, 526

JAMESON, W.1865, Ecuador (partial works) 329, 338

JAMIR, N. S.1988, Nagaland (pteridophytes) 839, 765

JAMIR, N. S. and RAO, R. R.1988, Nagaland (pteridophytes) 839, 765

JANARDHANAN, K. P.1966(1967), Gujarat (district/local works, Saurashtra).

See SANTAPAU, H., 1962.JANCHEN, E.

1956, Austria (bibliography) 644, 5801956–60, Austria 644, 5801963–67, Austria. See JANCHEN, E., 1956–60.

JANKEVICIENE, R.1993– , Baltic States 670/II, 608

JANSEN-JACOBS, M. J.1988, Guyana (woody plants) 314, 328

JANSSEN-WEIBEZAHN, B. E.1990, Venezuela (Guayana, bibliography) 316, 330

JANUSHKEVICIUS, L.1987, Lithuania (woody plants) 679, 617

JANUSHKEVICIUS, L. and BUDRIUNAS, R. A.1987, Lithuania (woody plants) 679, 617

JAPAN FOREST TECHNICAL ASSOCIATION

1964–76, Japan (woody plants) 851, 779JARDIM E MUSEU AGRÍCOLA DO ULTRAMAR, PORTUGAL

1971–83, Guinea-Bissau 585/IV, 4971972–82, Benin Islands (São Tomé and Príncipe) 579,

490JARDIN BOTANIQUE NATIONAL DE BELGIQUE

1967– , Democratic Republic of Congo. See ROBYNS, W.et al., 1948–60.

1969– , Africa (distribution maps) 500, 442JAROSENKO, P. D.

1947, Southwestern Ukraine (partial works, Ruthenia) 695,633

JARRETT, F. M. and collaborators1985, World – general works (dictionaries and indices).

See CHRISTENSEN, C., 1905–06.JARVIS, A. E. C.

1980, The Gambia 586/II, 498

Author index

[1038]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 67: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

JASIEWICZ, A.1919–95, Poland 647, 5841985–92, Poland. See RACIBORSKI, M. et al., 1919–95.

JAVEID, G. N.1978–79, Kashmir (woody plants) 841/I, 767

JÁVORKA, S.1925, Central Europe (SE part) 640/II, 5741951, Hungary 642, 5781975, Central Europe (SE part). See JÁVORKA, S. and

CSAPODY, V., 1979.1979, Central Europe (SE part) 640/II, 575

JÁVORKA, S. and CSAPODY, V.1975, Central Europe (SE part). See JÁVORKA, S. and

CSAPODY, V., 1979.1979, Central Europe (SE part) 640/II, 575

JAZANUL ANWAR

1987, Sumatra 912, 856JEANMONOD, D.

1993, Corsica 621, 552JEANMONOD, D. et al.

1987– , Corsica. See BRIQUET, J. and LITARDIÈRE, R. DE,1910–55.

JENNINGS, O. E.1953, Pennsylvania (partial works, Pittsburgh and

vicinity) 144, 195JEPSON, W. L.

1909– , California 195, 244JERMY, A. C.

1987, Europe (pteridophytes) 600, 5271991, Western European Is. (pteridophytes) 660, 602

JERMY, A. C. and CAMUS, J.1991, Western European Is. (pteridophytes) 660, 602

JESSOP, J. P.1981, Australia (central Australia) 420–50, 3961986, South Australia 445, 4121989, South Australia 445, 413

JIANGSU INSTITUTE OF BOTANY

1977–82, Jiangsu 871, 806JIMÉNEZ, J. DE J.

1967, Hispaniola. See MOSCOSO, R. M., 1943.JOHNS, R. J.

1975–77, New Guinea (Papua New Guinea, trees)930/II, 879

1979(1980), New Guinea (pteridophytes) 930, 877[1981]–84, New Guinea 930, 8751981, New Guinea (pteridophytes). See JOHNS, R. J. and

BELLAMY, A., 1979(1980).1987–89, New Guinea 930, 8761991, East Africa (pteridophytes) 530, 4681996, World – general works (dictionaries and indices).

See CHRISTENSEN, C., 1905–06.1997, World – general works (dictionaries and indices).

See CHRISTENSEN, C., 1905–06.

JOHNS, R. J. and BELLAMY, A.1979(1980), New Guinea (pteridophytes) 930, 877

JOHNSEN, P.1986, Botswana 524, 463

JOHNSON, A.1977, Singapore 911, 855

JOHNSON, F. L.1989, Oklahoma (bibliography) 172, 225

JOHNSON, F. L. and MILBY, T. H.1989, Oklahoma (bibliography) 172, 225

JOHNSON, M. F.1970, Virginia. See MASSEY, A. B., 1961.

JOHNSON, P. N.1975, Auckland Islands 418, 3911989, Wetlands (New Zealand) 408, 383

JOHNSON, P. N. and BROOKE, P.1989, Wetlands (New Zealand) 408, 383

JOHNSON, P. N. and CAMPBELL, D. J.1975, Auckland Islands 418, 391

JOHNSTON, H. H.1895, Mauritius. See BAKER, J. G., 1877.

JOHNSTON, I. M.1931, Revillagigedo Islands 013, 1071949, Panama (partial works, San José Island) 237,

282JOHNSTON, J. R.

1909, Nueva Esparta (Margarita) 292, 303JOHNSTON, M. C.

1970, Texas 171, 2241990, Texas 171, 224

JOHOW, F.1948, Chile (partial works, Zapallar), 374

JOLY, A. B.1977, Brazil (families and genera) 350, 348

JONES, D. L.1980– , Australia 420–50, 3941981, Australia (pteridophytes) 420–50, 396

JONES, D. L. and CLEMENSHA, S. C.1981, Australia (pteridophytes) 420–50, 396

JONES, G. N.1955, Illinois 154, 2031963, Illinois 154, 2031966, Mexico (bibliography, pteridophytes), 264

JONES, G. N. and FULLER, G. D.1955, Illinois 154, 203

JONES, M.1991, The Gambia 586/II, 498

JONES, S. B., JR.1974–76, Mississippi 167, 2191985, Georgia 165, 2171988, Georgia (distribution maps) 165, 218

JONES, S. B., JR. and COILE, N. C.1988, Georgia (distribution maps) 165, 218

Author index

[1039]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 68: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

JONES, S. D.1997, Texas 171, 224

JONES, S. D., WIPFF, J. K. and MONTGOMERY, P. M.1997, Texas 171, 224

JORDANOV, D. et al.1963– , Bulgaria 639, 570

JØRGENSEN, C. A.1958, Greenland 076, 1371973, Denmark 673, 610

JØRGENSEN, P. M.1993, South America (Ecuadorean Andes) 303/II, 3201994, South America (Ecuadorean Andes) 303/II, 320

JØRGENSEN, P. M. and ULLOA ULLOA, C.1994, South America (Ecuadorean Andes) 303/II, 320

JOSHI, A. C.1936, West Punjab (partial works, Lahore) 812, 735

JOSIFOVIC, M.1970–77, 1986, Yugoslavia (Serbia) 633/II, 561

JOUBERT, A. M.1984, Free State 518, 458

JOVANOVIC, B.1967, Southeastern Europe (woody plants, former

Yugoslavia) 630, 558JOZAMI, J. M.

1982, Argentine ‘Mesopotamia’ (Entre Rios, woodyplants) 381, 368

JOZAMI, J. M. and MUÑOZ, J. DE D.1982, Argentine ‘Mesopotamia’ (Entre Rios, woody

plants) 381, 368JUNAK, S. A.

1990, California Channel Islands 198, 246JUNAK, S. A. and VANDERWIER, J. M.

1990, California Channel Islands 198, 246JUNAK, S. A. et al.

1993, California Channel Islands 198, 2461995, California Channel Islands 198, 246

JUVIK, J. O.1992, Northern Line Islands (Teraina) 976, 908

K’UNG CH’ING-LAI (and collaborators)1918, China (dictionaries) 860–80, 792

KABUYE, C. H. S.1987, Kenya (Poaceae) 533, 469

KACALOV, A. A.1970(1969), CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the

former USSR) (woody plants) 680/I, 623KACHROO, P.

1976(1977), Kashmir (woody plants) 841/I, 7681977, Ladakh 799, 7141981–83, Jammu 841/II, 768

KACHROO, P., SAPRU, B. L. and DHAR, U.1977, Ladakh 799, 714

KADONO, Y.1994, Wetlands (Japan) 808, 725

KAGHAN, S.1978, Niger Republic. See PEYRE DE FABRÈGUES, B. and

LEBRUN, J.-P., 1976.KAHN, F.

1993, South America (wetlands, Peru) 308, 321KAHN, F., LEÓN, B. and YOUNG, K. R.

1993, South America (wetlands, Peru) 308, 321KALKMAN, C.

1948– , Malesia (Flora Malesiana, Spermatophyta)910–30, 849

1955, Lesser Sunda Islands 919, 865KAMAT, N. D.

1978, Maharashtra (bibliography) 822, 744KAMBLE, S. Y.

1988, Maharashtra (district/local works, Akola) 822, 745KAMBLE, S. Y. and PRADHAN, S. G.

1988, Maharashtra (district/local works, Akola) 822, 745KANAI, H.

1958–59, Japan (distribution maps) 851, 7791975–79, Japan (bibliographies). See KANAI, H., 1994.1985, Japan (bibliographies). See KANAI, H., 1994.1994, Japan (bibliographies) 851, 778

KANEHIRA, R.1933, Micronesia 960, 8991935, Micronesia 960, 899

KANJILAL, P. C.1933, Upper Gangetic Plain 815, 737

KANJILAL, U. N.1928, Uttarkhand (Garhwal, woody plants) 843/I,

770KANJILAL, U. N. et al.

1934–40, Old Assam Region 837, 764KARAMANOGLU, K.

1974, Turkey 771, 697KARAVAEV, M. N.

1958, Sakha 728, 668KARJAGIN, I. I.

1953, Azerbaijan (Baku region) 748, 681KARJAGIN, I. I. et al.

1950–61, Azerbaijan 748, 681KÁRPÁTI, Z.

1968, Hungary 642, 578KARTESZ, J. T.

1981, Georgia 165, 2171983, Indiana 153, 2021987, Nevada 189, 2391994, New Jersey 143, 1921994, North America (checklists) 100, 1581994, Pennsylvania 144, 1941999, North America (checklists) 100, 158

Author index

[1040]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 69: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

KARTESZ, J. T. and KARTESZ, R.1994, North America (checklists) 100, 158

KARTESZ, R.1994, North America (checklists) 100, 158

KARTHIKEYAN, S.1981, Maharashtra. See COOKE, T., 1901–09.1981, Peninsular India and Sri Lanka (bibliography) R82,

7421983, Tamil Nadu 828, 7541993, Maharashtra (districts, Yavatmal) 822, 7451996, Maharashtra 822, 745

KARTHIKEYAN, S. and KUMAR, A.1993, Maharashtra (districts, Yavatmal) 822, 745

KARTHIKEYAN, S. and SHARMA, B. D.1983, Tamil Nadu 828, 754

KARTHIKEYAN, S., NAYAR, M. P. and RAGHAVAN, R. S.1981, Maharashtra. See COOKE, T., 1901–09.1981, Peninsular India and Sri Lanka (bibliography) R82,

742KASHYAP, S. R.

1936, West Punjab (partial works, Lahore) 812, 735KASHYAP, S. R. and JOSHI, A. C.

1936, West Punjab (partial works, Lahore) 812, 735KASK, M. and VAGA, A.

1966, Estonia 677, 615KASK, M. et al.

1972, Estonia 677, 615KAUR, S.

1972, South Asia (including India) in general(pteridophytes) 810–40, 733

1987, South Asia (including India) in general(pteridophytes) 810–40, 733

KAVINOVÁ, A.1966, Alpine regions (C Europe, Sudetens) 603/VI,

535KAZANTSEVA, A. S.

1971, Middle Volga Basin (Tatarstan, bibliography) 691,629

KAZMI, S. M. A.1970–77, Pakistan (bibliography) 793, 712

KEARNEY, T. H.1942, Arizona. See KEARNEY, T. H., 1960.1960, Arizona 187, 237

KEARNEY, T. H., PEEBLES, R. H. and collaborators1960, Arizona 187, 237

KEAY, R. W. J.1989, Nigeria (woody plants) 581, 493

KECK, D. D.1959, California 195, 245

KEELER, H.1903, Northeastern and North Central United States

(woody plants) 140, 186

KEITH, H. G.[1973], Libya 592, 505

KELLER, C. A.1983, Indiana 153, 202

KELLER, R.1923, Switzerland 649, 5891987, Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps) 603/IV, 533

KELLOGG, E. A.1987, Anguilla 262, 296

KEMP, E. S.1981, Swaziland. See COMPTON, R. H., 1976.1983, Swaziland 516, 4571983, Swaziland (woody plants) 516, 457

KENDRICK, K.1989, Democratic Republic of Congo (progress) R56,

4811989, Equatorial Central Africa and Chad (progress) R57,

484KENG PAI-CHIEH

1958, China (families and genera) 860–80, 793KENG YI-LI

1958, China (families and genera) 860–80, 793KENG YI-LI and KENG PAI-CHIEH

1958, China (families and genera) 860–80, 793KENG YI-LI et al.

1988, China (families and genera). See KENG YI-LI andKENG PAI-CHIEH, 1958.

KENG, H.1973–87, Singapore 911, 8551978, Peninsular Malaysia/Singapore (keys,

families/genera) 911, 8531990, Singapore 911, 8551998, Singapore 911, 855

KENG, HSUAN

1993, China (families and genera) 860–80, 793KENG, HSUAN, HONG DE-YUAN and CHEN CHIA-JUI

1993, China (families and genera) 860–80, 793KENNEALLY, K. F.

1989, Western Australia (Kimberley District) 452, 416KENT, D. H.

1954–70, Europe (indices) D6, 5231977, Europe (indices) D6, 5231992, Western European Is. 660, 6011996, Western European Is. See KENT, D. H., 1992.

KEPLER, A. K.1994, Southern Line Islands (Caroline Atoll) 977, 909

KEPLER, A. K. and KEPLER, C. B.1994, Southern Line Islands (Caroline Atoll) 977, 909

KEPLER, C. B.1994, Southern Line Islands (Caroline Atoll) 977, 909

KERAUDREN-AYMONIN, M.1976, Madagascar (progress) R46, 420

Author index

[1041]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 70: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

KERGUÉLEN, M.1993, France 651, 593

KERKHAM, A. S.1988, Southern Africa (bibliography) R51, 450

KESHAVAMURTHY, K. R.1990, Karnataka (district/local works, Coorg) 826, 751

KESHAVAMURTHY, K. R. and YOGANARASIMHAN, S. N.1990, Karnataka (district/local works, Coorg) 826, 751

KEßLER, P. J. A.1994, Borneo (woody plants, Kalimantan Timur)

917/IV, 863KETSKHOVELI, N. N. et al.

1971– , Georgian Republic. See MAKASHVILI, A. K.,SOSNOVSKIJ, D. I. and KHARADZE, A. L., 1941–52.

KEY, J. S.1982, Missouri (pteridophytes) 159, 209

KHAMIDOV, A.1988, Uzbekistan (partial works) 753, 686

KHAMIDOV, A., NABIEV, M. M. and ADILOV (ODILOV), T.1988, Uzbekistan (partial works) 753, 686

KHAN, M. S.1953, Former Hyderabad (Deccan) 824, 7481972– , Bangladesh 835, 7631987, Wetlands (South Asia) 808, 725

KHAN, M. S. and HALIM, M.1987, Wetlands (South Asia) 808, 725

KHAN, M. S. and HUQ , A. M.1972– , Bangladesh 835, 763

KHAN, S. A.1965–72, North-West Frontier (Peshawar and Khyber)

796, 713KHARADZE, A. L.

1941–52, Georgian Republic 746, 679KHARE, V. S.

1996, Madhya Pradesh (district/local works, Ujjain) 819,741

KHARKEVICH, S. S. See CHARKEVICZ, S. S.KHLONOV, JU. P.

1979, Kemerovo (woody plants) 719, 665KHOKHRYAKOV, A. P.

1985, Ochotia (Magadan Oblast’) 734, 673KHULLAR, S. P.

1994, The Himalaya (pteridophytes) 840, 767KHULLAR, S. P. et al.

1991, Uttarkhand (Kumaon, woody plants) 843/II, 771KHUSAINOVA, A. KH.

1971, Middle Volga Basin (Tatarstan, bibliography) 691,629

KIÆRSKOU, H.1893, Brazil (Planalto, partial works). See WARMING, E.,

1867–94.KIENLI, W.

1948, Switzerland (woody plants) 649, 590

KIESLING, R.1994– , WC Argentina (San Juan) 384, 369

KILIAN, N.1997, Cape Verde Islands (endemic species) 025, 115

KILLEEN, T. J.1993, Bolivia (woody plants) 340, 345

KILLEEN, T. J., GARCÍA E., E. and BECK, S. G.1993, Bolivia (woody plants) 340, 345

KIM, T. W.1994, Korea (woody plants) 858, 785

KIMBER, C. T.1988, Martinique 273, 299

KING, G.1889–1915, 1936, Peninsular Malaysia/Singapore 911,

853KING, G. and GAMBLE, J. S.

1889–1915, 1936, Peninsular Malaysia/Singapore 911,853

KING, R. A.1982, Arabian Peninsula (bibliography) R78, 703

KINLOCH, D. I.1980, Southern Cook Islands (bibliography) 982,

914KIRCH, P. V.

1982, Tikopia I. 952, 892KIRKWOOD, J. E.

1930, Western United States (Rocky Mountains, woodyplants) 180/I, 232

KIRPICZNIKOV, M. E.1967, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former

USSR) (progress, Flora SSSR) R68/69, 6221968, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former

USSR) (progress, European parts) R68/69, 6221969, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former

USSR) (progress, Flora SSSR) R68/69, 622KISELEVA, K. V.

1995, Middle Russia 692, 630KITAGAWA, M.

1936, Hebei (former Jehol Territory) 864, 8021979, Northeast China 860/I, 7981983, Japan 851, 779

KITAMURA, S.1960, Afghanistan 792, 7111964, Gilgit, Diamir and Baltistan 798, 7141966, Afghanistan. See KITAMURA, S., 1960.1971–79, Japan. See KITAMURA, S. et al., 1957–64.

KITAMURA, S. and MURATA, G.1971–79, Japan. See KITAMURA, S. et al., 1957–64.

KITAMURA, S. et al.1957–64, Japan 851, 778

KITANOV, B.1950, Bulgaria (bibliography). See STOJANOV, N., 1928.1960, Bulgaria (bibliography). See STOJANOV, N., 1928.

Author index

[1042]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 71: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

1963, Alpine regions (SE Europe, Balkan Alps) 603/VIII,537

1966, Alpine regions (SE Europe, Balkan Alps, popularguides) 603/VIII, 537

1966–67, Bulgaria 639, 5711975(1976), Bulgaria (bibliography). See STOJANOV, N.,

1928.1984, Bulgaria (bibliography). See STOJANOV, N., 1928.1990, Alpine regions (SE Europe, Balkan Alps) 603/VIII,

537KITANOV, B. and KITANOV, G.

1990, Alpine regions (SE Europe, Balkan Alps) 603/VIII,537

KITANOV, B. and PENEV, I.1963, Alpine regions (SE Europe, Balkan Alps) 603/VIII,

537KITANOV, G.

1990, Alpine regions (SE Europe, Balkan Alps) 603/VIII,537

KITTEL, [M.] T., Sr.1941, Western United States (The Southwest) 180/II,

232KJELLMAN, F. R.

1882, Western Siberia (Arctic zone) 065, 133KLAUS, D.

1980, Drylands, Africa (distribution maps, NorthernAfrica) 505, 446

KLAWE, W. L.1966, Cocos Island 015, 108

KLEIN, R. M.1983, Rio Grande do Sul (woody plants) 369, 359

KLEIN, W. MCK., JR.1993, Pennsylvania 144, 194

KLEINIG, D. A.1983–94, Australia (woody plants, Eucalyptus) 420–50,

396KLEPPA, P.

1955, Norway (bibliography) 674, 6111973, Norway (bibliography) 674, 6111979, Norway (bibliography). See KLEPPA, P.,

1973.KLINKA, H.

1998, British Columbia 124, 174KLOBUKOVA-ALISOVA, E. N.

1931–32, Russian Far East 730, 670KNAPE, D. A.

1983, Kaliningrad Oblast’ (woody plants) 681, 625KNOBLOCH, I. W.

1962, Chihuahua 214, 267KNOCHE, H.

1921–23, Balearic Islands 619, 548KNUTH, R.

1926–28, Venezuela 315, 328

KOBA, H.1994, Nepal 844, 771

KOBA, H., AKIYAMA, S., ENDO, Y. and OHBA, H.1994, Nepal 844, 771

KOBAYASHI, S.1987, Ogasawara-shoto (Bonin Is.) and Kazan-retto

(Volcano Is.) 853, 780KOBAYASHI, S. and ONO, M.

1987, Ogasawara-shoto (Bonin Is.) and Kazan-retto(Volcano Is.) 853, 780

KOBUSKI, C. E.1933, China (partial works). See REHDER, A. and

WILSON, E. H., 1928–32.KOCH, B. L.

1992, Western Australia (Kimberley District). SeeWHEELER, J. R., 1992.

KOCHUMMEN, K. M.1999, Peninsular Malaysia/Singapore. See WYATT-

SMITH, J., 1999.KOECHLIN, J.

1963, Africa (progress) D5, 439KOECHLIN, J., GUILLAUMET, J.-L. and MORAT, P.

1974, Madagascar and associated islands 460,420

KOENDERS, L.1992, Zanzibar and Pemba 532, 469

KØIE, M.1954–65, Afghanistan 792, 711

KØIE, M. and RECHINGER, K.-H.1954–65, Afghanistan 792, 711

KOK, B.1983, Western Australia (Kimberley District, partial

works) 452, 416KOKWARO, J. O.

1994, East Africa (families) 530, 467KOLAKOVSKY, A. A.

1961, Georgian Republic (Black Sea region, ‘Colchis’)746, 679

1980–86, Georgian Republic (Black Sea region,Abkhazia) 746, 679

KOMAROV, B. M.1967, Tajikistan (northern part) 756, 687

KOMAROV, V. L.1901–07, Northeast China 860/I, 7981927–30, Kamchatka 735, 6741928, Russian Far East (bibliography) R73, 6691931–32, Russian Far East 730, 6701933–64, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former

USSR) 680/I, 623KOMAROV, V. L. and KLOBUKOVA-ALISOVA, E. N.

1931–32, Russian Far East 730, 670KOMAROV, V. L. et al.

1934–64, CIS-in-Asia 710–50, 660

Author index

[1043]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 72: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

KOMAROV, V. L., SHISHKIN, B. K. et al.1933–64, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former

USSR) 680/I, 6231963– , CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former

USSR). See KOMAROV, V. L., SHISHKIN, B. K. et al.,1933–64.

1990– , CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the formerUSSR). See KOMAROV, V. L., SHISHKIN, B. K. et al.,1933–64.

KONINKLIJKE NEDERLANDSE BOTANISCHE VERENIGING

1948– , Netherlands 658, 598KONTA, F.

1996, Alpine and upper montane zones (Northern, Centraland Southwestern Asia) 703, 652

KOORDERS, S. H.1894–1914, Java (woody plants) 918, 8641898, Sulawesi (Minahasa) 921, 8681902–04, Sulawesi (Minahasa). See KOORDERS, S. H.,

1898.1911–12, Java 918, 8641913–18, Java (woody plants). See KOORDERS, S. H. and

VALETON, T., 1894–1914.1913–37, Java. See KOORDERS, S. H., 1911–12.1918–22, Sulawesi (Minahasa). See KOORDERS, S. H.,

1898.KOORDERS, S. H. and VALETON, T.

1894–1914, Java (woody plants) 918, 864KORNÁS, J.

1979, Zambia (pteridophytes) 526, 464KÖRNER, C.

1999, World – ‘alpine’ regions 003, 101KOROLEVA, A. S.

1973, Novosibirsk Oblast’ 715, 664KOROLEVA, A. S., KRASNOBOROV, I. M. and PEN’KOVSKAJA,

E. F.1973, Novosibirsk Oblast’ 715, 664

KOROPACINSKIJ, I. JU.1966, Tuva Republic (woody plants) 724, 6671975, Alpine and upper montane zones (Altai-Sayan

system, woody plants) 703/VIII, 6561983, Siberia (woody plants) 710, 662

KOROPACINSKIJ, I. JU. and SKVORTSOVA, A. V.1966, Tuva Republic (woody plants) 724, 667

KOROVIN, E. P.1941–62, Uzbekistan 753, 685

KOROVINA, O. N. et al.1982–83, Kara-Kalpak Republic 754, 686

KORSCH, H.1996, Germany (distribution maps). See HAEUPLER, H.

and SCHÖNFELDER, P., 1988.KORSHINSKY, S. I.

1892, Eastern Russia 699, 6351898, Eastern Russia 699, 635

KOSCIELNY, S.1971(1972), Poland (woody plants) 647, 585

KOSCIELNY, S. and SEKOWSKI, B.1971(1972), Poland (woody plants) 647, 585

KOSENKO, I. S.1970, Western Ciscaucasia 742, 678

KOSOVANOV, V. P.1923–30, Siberia (bibliography, Central Siberia) R71/72,

662KOSTER, J. T.

1948, Bolivia (partial works). See HERZOG, T., 1913–22.KOTHARI, M. J.

1993, Maharashtra (district/local works, Raigad) 822,746

KOTHARI, M. J. and MOORTHY, S.1993, Maharashtra (district/local works, Raigad) 822,

746KOTOV, M. J.

1977, Southwestern Ukraine 695, 633KOVALEVSKAJA, S. S. et al.

1968–93, Middle Asia (in general) 750, 683KOYAMA, T.

1961, Japan, Korea and associated islands (progress) R85,777

KOZEVNIKOV, JU. P.1979, Anadyr and Chukotia (Chukot Peninsula) 068,

1341981, Anadyr and Chukotia (Chukot Peninsula) 068,

134KOZUHAROV, S.

1992, Bulgaria 639, 570KOZUHAROV, S., ANDREEV, N. and PEEV, D.

1992, Bulgaria 639, 570KRAL, R.

1901, Tennessee 161, 213KRAMER, K. U.

1978, Surinam (pteridophytes) 313, 327KRASNOBOROV, I. M.

1973, Novosibirsk Oblast’ 715, 6641976, Alpine and upper montane zones (Altai-Sayan

system, western Sayans) 703/VIII, 6551984, Tuva Republic 724, 667

KRASNOBOROV, I. M. et al.1987– , Siberia (in general) 710, 662

KRAUSCH, H.-D.1980–81, Wetlands, Europe (C Europe) 608, 538

KRAUSE, K.1937, Turkey (Ankara region) 771, 697

KRISTINSSON, H.1987, Iceland 672, 609

KROK, T. O. B. N.1925, Sweden (bibliography) 675, 6121984, Sweden 675, 612

Author index

[1044]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 73: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

KROK, T. O. B. N. and ALMQVIST, S.1984, Sweden 675, 612

KRUBER, P.n.d., Alpine regions (C Europe, Sudetens) 603/VI, 535

KRÜSSMANN, G.1979, Europe (woody plants) 600, 527

KRYLOV, G. V.1969, CIS-in-Asia (progress) SR71–75, 659

KRYLOV, G. V. and SALATOVA, N. G.1969, CIS-in-Asia (progress) SR71–75, 659

KRYLOV, P. N.1901–14, Siberia (Western Siberia) 710/I, 663

KRYLOV, P. N. et al.1927–64, Siberia (Western Siberia) 710/I, 663

KUBITZKI, K.1990– , World – general works (generae plantarum) 000,

99KUCEROV, E. V.

1988–89, Eastern Russia (partial works, BashkirRepublic) 699, 636

KUCEROV, E. V. and MULDASEV, A. A.1988–89, Eastern Russia (partial works, Bashkir

Republic) 699, 636KUCHAR, P.

1986, Somalia 541, 474KUCHENEVA, G. G. et al.

1983, Kaliningrad Oblast’ (woody plants) 681, 625KUDO, Y.

1923, Sakhalin (partial works) 733, 6731930–34, Sakhalin 733, 672

KUHLMANN, J. G.1951, Brazil (Planalto, partial works) 350/II, 350

KUHLMANN, M.1947, São Paulo (partial works) 366, 357

KUHLMANN, M. and KUHN, E.1947, São Paulo (partial works) 366, 357

KUHN, E.1947, São Paulo (partial works) 366, 357

KULCZYNSKI, S.1988, Poland 647, 585

KULKARNI, B. G.1988, Maharashtra (district/local works, Sindhudurg)

822, 746KUMAR, A.

1993, Maharashtra (districts, Yavatmal) 822, 745KUMARI, G. R.

1983–89, Tamil Nadu 828, 754KUN MING CHIH WU YUAN

1984–86, Yunnan (bibliographies) 881, 811KUNKEL, G.

1962, Liberia (pteridophytes) 585/I, 4961963, Liberia (pteridophytes) 585/I, 4961965, Liberia (woody plants) 585/I, 496

1965, Robinson Crusoe Islands (pteridophytes) 019,111

1974–79, Canary Islands (Gran Canaria) 024, 1151981, Canary Islands (woody plants) 024, 115

KUNKEL, M. A.1974–79, Canary Islands (Gran Canaria) 024, 115

KUNKEL, M. A. and KUNKEL, G.1974–79, Canary Islands (Gran Canaria) 024, 115

KUNMING INSTITUTE OF BOTANY, ACADEMIA SINICA

1977– , Yunnan. See WU CHENG-I et al., 1977– .1984, Yunnan. See WU CHENG-I, 1984.

KUNTH, C. S.1833–50, World – general works (florae cosmopolitanae)

000, 97KUNTZE, O.

1898, Bolivia (partial works) 340, 345KURATA, S.

1964–76, Japan (woody plants). See JAPAN FOREST

TECHNICAL ASSOCIATION, [1971– ].1979–97, Japan (pteridophytes) 851, 779

KURATA, S. and NAKAIKE, T.1979–97, Japan (pteridophytes) 851, 779

KURTTO, A.1972– , Europe (distribution maps) 600, 5261987, Finland 676, 614

KURTTO, A. and LAHTI, T.1987, Finland 676, 614

KURZ, S.1864, Riau-Lingga, Bangka and Billiton (Bangka) 914,

8581874–77, Myanmar (Burma) 895, 8251876, Nicobar Is. 899, 8291877, Myanmar (Burma) (woody plants) 895, 826

KUSNIRENKO, G. E.1970, Moldova (bibliography) 693, 631

KUUSK, V.1993– , Baltic States 670/II, 608

LAASIMER, L.1993– , Baltic States 670/II, 608

LAASIMER, L., KUUSK, V., TABAKA, L. V., LEKAVICIUS, A.and JANKEVICIENE, R.

1993– , Baltic States 670/II, 608LABBÉ, A.

1954, Tunisia 597, 508LADD, D. M.

1978, Illinois (distribution maps) 154, 204LÆGAARD, S. and BORSCHENIUS, F.

1990, Colombia and Ecuador (progress) R32, 334LAGOS, J. A.

1983, El Salvador (families and genera) 233, 277LAGRIMAS, M.

1940–41, Philippines (woody plants) 925, 871

Author index

[1045]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 74: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

LAHTI, T.1987, Finland 676, 614

LAI MIN-ZHOU

1993, East Central China 870/I, 805LAIRD, M.

1980, Labrador (bibliography). See LAIRD, M., 1980,Newfoundland (bibliography).

1980, Newfoundland (bibliography) 135, 180LAKELA, O.

1965, Minnesota (partial works, NE part) 157, 2071971, Southern Florida 164, 2161976, Florida (pteridophytes) 163, 216

LAKELA, O. and LONG, R. W.1976, Florida (pteridophytes) 163, 216

LAKSHMINARASIMHAN, P.1991, Maharashtra (district/local works, Nasik) 822, 746

LAKSHMINARASIMHAN, P. and SHARMA, B. D.1991, Maharashtra (district/local works, Nasik) 822,

746LAKSHMINARAYANA, K.

1997, Andhra Pradesh (district/local works, Krishna)825, 749

LAKSHMINARAYANA, K., VENKANNA, P. and PULLAIAH, T.1997, Andhra Pradesh (district/local works, Krishna)

825, 749LALONDE, L.-M. See LOUIS-MARIE, Père.LAM, H. J.

1934, New Guinea (bibliographies) R93, 8751942, Talaud Islands 926, 871

LAMB, S. H.1981, Hawaiian Islands (woody plants) 990, 922

LAMBERSON, J. O.1987, Marshall Islands (Ralik chain) 967/II, 904

LAMBERT, W. J.1933, Kashmir (with Jammu) 841, 767

LAMBINON, J.1992, Belgium 656, 5951998, Belgium. See LAMBINON, J., 1992.

LAMOUREUX, G.1992, Newfoundland 135, 180

LAMPINEN, R.1972– , Europe (distribution maps) 600, 526

LANDOLT, E.1962, Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps). See LANDOLT, E.,

1992.1976–80, Switzerland 649, 5891986, Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps). See LANDOLT, E.,

1992.1989, Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps). See LANDOLT, E.,

1992.1992, Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps) 603/IV, 5341998, Switzerland (Bestimmungsschlüssel). See HESS, H.

E., LANDOLT, E. and HIRZEL, R., 1976–80.

LANDOLT, E. and AESCHIMANN, D.1986, Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps). See LANDOLT, E.,

1992.LANDRUM, L. R.

[1975], Chile (woody plants) 390, 375LANE-POOLE, C. E.

1916, Sierra Leone 585/II, 496LANGE, J.

1861–80, Spain (in general) 612, 543LANGMAN, I. K.

1964, Mexico (bibliography), 264LANJOUW, J.

1932–86, Surinam 313, 3271935, Surinam. See PULLE, A., LANJOUW, J. and

STOFFERS, A. L., 1932–86.LANNER, R. M.

1984, Western United States (Intermountain Plateau,woody plants) 180/III, 233

LAPIE, G.[1915], Algeria (woody plants) 598, 509

LAPIE, G. and MAIGE, A.[1915], Algeria (woody plants) 598, 509

LAPIN, P. I.1966, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former

USSR) (woody plants) 680/I, 624LARSEN, K. et al.

1961–69, Thailand (partial works) 895, 8271970– , Thailand 896, 827

LASSER, T.1964– , Venezuela 315, 328

LATORRE A., F.1973–74(1974–75), Ecuador (pteridophytes) 329, 339

LATORRE A., F. and PADILLA C., I.1973–74(1974–75), Ecuador (pteridophytes) 329,

339LATZINA, E.

1937, Argentina (woody plants) 380, 367LAUBER, K.

1998, Switzerland (Bestimmungsschlüssel). See LAUBER,K. and WAGNER, G., 1998 (Flora Helvetica).

1998, Switzerland (Flora Helvetica) 649, 589LAUBER, K. and WAGNER, G.

1998, Switzerland (Bestimmungsschlüssel). See LAUBER,K. and WAGNER, G., 1998 (Flora Helvetica).

1998, Switzerland (Flora Helvetica) 649, 589LAUENER, L. A.

1961–88, China (partial works) 860–80, 795LAUENER, L. A. (ed. D. K. FERGUSON)

1996, China (progress to 1950) SR86–88, 790LAUNERT, E.

1960– , South Central Africa 520, 460LAURIAULT, J.

1989, Canada (trees) 120–30, 171

Author index

[1046]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 75: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

LAUTERBACH, C.1901(1900), New Guinea (Papua New Guinea, partial

works) 930/II, 8781905, New Guinea (Papua New Guinea, partial works)

930/II, 8781908, Samoa. See REINECKE, F., 1896–98.1912–42, New Guinea 930, 876

LAUTERBACH, C. and DIELS, L.1912–42, New Guinea 930, 876

LAWALRÉE, A.1950, Belgium 656, 5961960, Europe (bibliography) D6, 523

LAWALRÉE, A. [and collaborators]1952–66, 1993– , Belgium. See LAWALRÉE, A., 1950.

LAWESSON, J. E.1987, Galápagos Islands 017, 109

LAWREY, J. C.1983, Agalega 493, 427

LAWYER, J. I.[1979], North America (bibliography) D1, 154

LAYENS, G. DE

[1909], France. See BONNIER, G. and DOUIN, R.,1911–35.

LAZARIDES, M.1980, Southeast Asia (in general) 890, 820

LÁZARO É IBIZA, B.1920–21, Spain (in general) 612, 543

LE COINTE, P.1947, Brazil (Amazonia) 350/I, 350

LE GALLO, C., Père1954, St. Pierre and Miquelon 136, 180

LE HOUÉROU, H. N.1995, Drylands, Africa (northern Africa) 505, 445

LÊ KHÀ KÊ

1969–76, Vietnam (partial works) 892, 823LÊ KHÀ KÊ, VU VAN CHUYÊN and THÁI VAN TRÙNG

1969–76, Vietnam (partial works) 892, 823LE SUEUR, F.

1984, Channel Islands (Jersey) 655, 595LE TIEN-YU (LO TIEN-YU)

1957, Northwest China 860/III, 799LE TIEN-YU (LO TIEN-YU) and HSU WEI-YING

1957, Northwest China 860/III, 799LEACH, G. J.

1985, Malesia and Oceania (wetlands, New Guinea) 908,841

1994, Northern Territory (The ‘Top End’, distributionmaps) 442, 412

1995, Northern Territory (The ‘Top End’, Darwinregion) 442, 411

LEBEDEV, D. V.1956, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former

USSR) (bibliography) R68/69, 622

1956, CIS-in-Asia (bibliographies) SR71–75, 6601963, 1971, Central Asia (bibliography) R76, 688

LEBRUN, J.1935, Democratic Republic of Congo (eastern and

southeastern Congo,woody plants) 560/II, 4821960, Africa (progress) D5, 439

LEBRUN, J.-P.1973, Senegal 586/I, 4981976, Africa (progress) D5, 4391976, Niger 589, 5001976–77, Chad. See LEBRUN, J.-P., 1972.1977, Africa (divisional indices) D5, 4401977–79, Drylands, Africa (distribution maps) 505,

4461978, Niger Republic. See PEYRE DE FABRÈGUES, B. and

LEBRUN, J.-P., 1976.1978, North Africa (bibliographies) R59, 5021981, Africa (divisional indices). See LEBRUN, J.-P. and

STORK, A. L., 1977.1982, Africa (progress) D5, 4391986, Mali 588/II, 5001988, Africa (divisional indices). See LEBRUN, J.-P. and

STORK, A. L., 1977.1989, Djibouti 544, 4751991–97, Tropical Africa 501, 4431994, Djibouti 544, 4751998, Mauritania 587, 4991998, Western Sahara 596, 507

LEBRUN, J.-P. and GASTON, A.1976–77, Chad. See LEBRUN, J.-P., 1972.

LEBRUN, J.-P. and STORK, A. L.1977, Africa (divisional indices) D5, 4401978, North Africa (bibliographies) R59, 5021991–97, Tropical Africa 501, 443

LEBRUN, J.-P., AUDRU, J. and CÉSAR, J.1989, Djibouti 544, 475

LEBRUN, J.-P. et al.1972, Chad 576, 4871983, Niger Republic. See PEYRE DE FABRÈGUES, B. and

LEBRUN, J.-P., 1976.1991, Burkina Faso 588/I, 499

LECOMTE, H.1907–51, ‘Indo-China’ (in general) 891, 821

LEE SHUN-CHING

1935, China (woody plants) 860–80, 7961973, China (woody plants). See LEE SHUN-CHING,

1935.LEE, C. N.

1963, Korea (dictionaries) 858, 784LEE, C. N. and AHN, H. S.

1963, Korea (dictionaries) 858, 784LEE, K. E. (coord.)

1975, Vanuatu 953, 893

Author index

[1047]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 76: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

LEE, TCHANG BOK

1973, Korea (woody plants). See FOREST EXPERIMENTAL

STATION, KOREA, 1973.1979(1980), Korea 858, 784

LEE, W. T.1996, Korea (Illustrations) 858, 7841996, Korea (Lineamenta) 858, 783

LEE, YEONG NO

1976, Korea (partial works) 858, 7851996, Korea 858, 785

LEESON, I.1954, Oceania (bibliography) SR94–99, 886

LEGNAME, P. R.1966, NW Argentina (Tucumán, woody plants) 383, 3691977, NW Argentina (Tucumán) 383, 3691982, NW Argentina (woody plants) 383, 368

LEGRIS, P.1974, South Asia (progress) SR81–84, 7291974, Southeastern Asia (progress) R89, 820

LEHR, J. H.1978, Arizona 187, 237

LEHTONEN, P.1973, Finland (bibliographies) 676, 613

LEIVA SÁNCHEZ, A. et al.1992, Cuba 251, 2881998– , Cuba 251, 288

LEJOLY, J.1988, Democratic Republic of Congo (central Congo)

560/I, 482LEJOLY, J., LISOWSKI, S. and NDEJELE, M.

1988, Democratic Republic of Congo (central Congo)560/I, 482

LEKAVICIUS, A.1993– , Baltic States 670/II, 608

LELLINGER, D. B.1985, North America (pteridophytes) 100, 1601989, Colombia (Chocó and El Valle) 324, 3361989, Costa Rica (pteridophytes) 236, 2801989, Panama (pteridophytes) 237, 282

LEMÉE, A.1929–59, World – general works (generae plantarum) 000,

991952–56, French Guiana 312, 326

LEMOINE, C.1980, Littoral plants, Europe 609, 539

LEMS, K.1960, Canary Islands 024, 114

LENZ, L. W.1992, Baja California (Cape region) 211, 266

LEÓN, B.1993, South America (wetlands, Peru) 308, 321

LEÓN, Hermano1946–62, Cuba 251, 289

LEÓN, N.1895, Mexico (bibliography), 264

LÉONARD, J.1965, Africa (bibliographies) D5, 4401965, Africa (progress, maps) D5, 4381965, Malagassia (progress) SR46–49, 4181965, SW Indian Ocean Islands (bibliography) SR46–49,

4181967, Democratic Republic of Congo (progress) R56, 4811981–89, Steppes and deserts (Iran) 705, 657

LEPËKHINA, A. A.1971, Eastern Ciscaucasia (Dagestan) 744, 678

LEROY, J.-F.1957, North America (progress) D1, 153

LESKOV, A. I.1937, Northern and northeastern Russia (Arctic zone)

063, 132LETOUZEY, R.

1986, Tropical Africa (woody plants, families and genera)501, 443

LEUSSINK, J. A.1979, World – general works (dictionaries and indices)

000, 951986, World – general works. See FARR, E. R., 1979.

LÉVEILLÉ, H.1914–15, Guizhou 881, 8121915–17, Yunnan 881, 8111916, Jiangsu 871, 8061917, Jiangsu. See LÉVEILLÉ, H., 1916.1917a, Hebei 864, 8011917b, Hebei. See LÉVEILLÉ, H., 1917a.1917c, Hebei. See LÉVEILLÉ, H., 1917a.1918, Sichuan 877, 809

LÉVÊQUE, C.1980–81, Wetlands, Africa (Sahara, Sahel) 508, 447

LEVIN, G. A.1989, Revillagigedo Islands 013, 107

LEVIN, G. A. and MORAN, R.1989, Revillagigedo Islands 013, 107

LEWALLE, J.1970, Burundi (partial works) 536, 4711971, Burundi (woody plants) 536, 471

LEWIS, C. B.1947, Jamaican Cays and Navassa 259, 295

LEWIS, G. P.1987, Bahia 359, 3541989, Roraima Territory 354, 352

LEWIS, G. P. and OWEN, P. E.1989, Roraima Territory 354, 352

LI FA-TSENG

1992–97, Shandong 865, 802LI HSI-WEN

1965, Yunnan (partial works, southern districts) 881, 812

Author index

[1048]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 77: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

LI JIAO-LAN

1993, China (bibliographies) SR86–88, 791LI SHU-CHUN

1983, Anhui (woody plants) 873, 807LI SHU-CHUN and WU CHENG-HE

1983, Anhui (woody plants) 873, 807LI SHU-GUANG

1991– , Guangxi 883, 813LI SHU-GUANG and LIANG CHOU-FENG

1991– , Guangxi 883, 813LI SHU-XIN

1988–92, Liaoning 863, 800LI YAN-HUI

1996, Yunnan (partial works, southern districts) 881,812

LI, HUI-LIN

1944, China (progress to 1950) SR86–88, 7911963, Taiwan (woody plants) 886, 8161972, Northeastern and North Central United States

(woody plants) 140, 186LIANG CHOU-FENG

1991– , Guangxi 883, 813LIAO JIH-CHANG

1993, Taiwan (woody plants) 886, 816LID, D. T.

1994, Norway 974, 611LID, J.

1932, Franz Josef Land 054, 1291964, Jan Mayen Island 051, 1281994, Norway 974, 611

LID, J. and LID, D. T.1994, Norway 974, 611

LIDDLE, D. T.1994, Northern Territory (The ‘Top End’, distribution

maps) 442, 412LIEM SHI-WEN

1996, Anhui (local works) 873, 807LIMA, M. P. MORIM DE

1994–96, Rio de Janeiro (Serra do Mar) 365, 357LIMA, M. P. MORIM DE and GUEDES-BRUNI, R. R.

1994–96, Rio de Janeiro (Serra do Mar) 365, 357LIN KANG

1936, Zhejiang (woody plants) 872, 807LIN SHI-RONG

1987, Hunan 875, 808LINARES, L. L.

1983, Andalucía, Almería and Murcia (Gibraltar) 618, 5471990, Andalucía, Almería and Murcia (Gibraltar) 618, 547

LINCZEVSKI, I. A.1966, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former

USSR) (progress, Flora SSSR) R68/69, 622LINDACHER, R.

1995, Central Europe (NW part) 640/I, 573

LINDEMAN, J. C.1963, Surinam (woody plants) 313, 3271989, The Guianas (progress) R31, 324

LINDEMAN, J. C. and MENNEGA, A. M. W.1963, Surinam (woody plants) 313, 327

LINDEMAN, J. C. and MORI, S. A.1989, The Guianas (progress) R31, 324

LINDINGER, L.1926, Canary Islands. See PITARD, J. and PROUST, L.,

1908.LINDMAN, C. A. M.

1926, Sweden 675, 6121974–75, Scandinavia and Finland 670/I, 607

LINDSTROM, L. E[1968], Wetlands (North America, Great Plains) 108/III,

165LIOGIER, A. H.

1965, Puerto Rico. See BRITTON, N. L. and WILSON, P.,1923–30.

1978(1979), Hispaniola (trees, Dominican Republic) 254,292

1981, Hispaniola 254, 2911982– , Hispaniola 254, 2911982, Puerto Rico 256, 2931985–97, Puerto Rico 256, 293

LIONNET, J. G.1973, Seychelles (bibliography) R48, 4251973, Western Indian Ocean low islands (in general)

(bibliography) R49, 426LIPSCHITZ, S. JU.

1947, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the formerUSSR) (progress) R68/69, 621

1975, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the formerUSSR) (bibliography) R68/69, 622

1975, CIS-in-Asia (bibliographies) SR71–75, 660LIPSCOMB, B. M.

1999, Texas (partial works) 171, 225LIPSKY, V. I.

1899, Caucasus (bibliography) R74, 6761899, Caucasus (progress) R74, 6761902, Middle Asia (bibliography) R75, 6831903, Middle Asia (progress) R75, 682

LISOWSKI, S.1988, Democratic Republic of Congo (central Congo)

560/I, 482LISTON, A.

1985, Sinai Peninsula 776, 701LITARDIÈRE, R. DE

1910–55, Corsica 621, 551LITTLE, E. L., JR.

1950, Western United States (The Southwest, woodyplants) 180/II, 232

1964, Puerto Rico (woody plants) 256, 293

Author index

[1049]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 78: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

LITTLE, E. L., JR. (cont.)1967, Puerto Rico (woody plants). See LITTLE, E. L., JR.

and WADSWORTH, F. H., 1964.1969, Ecuador (woody plants) 329, 3391971–81, North America (distribution maps) 100, 1601972, Alaska (woody plants) 110, 1681974, Puerto Rico (woody plants). See LITTLE, E. L., JR.

and WADSWORTH, F. H., 1964.1976, North America (bibliography, trees and shrubs).

See DAYTON, W. A., 1952.1976, Virgin Islands (Virgin Gorda, British V. I.) 257, 2941979, North America (woody plants/trees) 100, 1591980, North America (woody plants, eastern trees) 100, 1591980, North America (woody plants, western trees) 100, 1591987, Paraguay (woody plants) 371, 3621988, Puerto Rico (woody plants). See LITTLE, E. L., JR.

and WADSWORTH, F. H., 1964.LITTLE, E. L., JR. and DIXON, R. G.

1969, Ecuador (woody plants) 329, 339LITTLE, E. L., JR. and HONKALA, R. H.

1976, North America (bibliography, trees and shrubs).See DAYTON, W. A., 1952.

LITWINOW, D. I.1909, Siberia (bibliography, Western Siberia) R71/72,

6621913–31, CIS-in-Asia 710–50, 660

LIU HUI-LAN

1986–88, Ningxia and southern Gansu 869, 804LIU JU-CH’IANG

1930, China (bibliographies) SR86–88, 7911934, North and Northeast China (families and genera)

860, 797LIU QUAN-RU

1998, China (progress since 1950) SR86–88, 791LIU SHANG-WU et al.

1996– , Qinghai (Tsinghai). See EDITORIAL COMMITTEE

OF FLORA QINGHAICA, 1996– .LIU SHEN-O (LIOU TCHEN-NGO)

1931–36, North China 860/II, 7991955(1959), Northeast China 860/I, 7981958– , Northeast China. See LIU SHEN-O, 1955(1959).

LIU TANG-SHUI

1960–61, Taiwan (woody plants) 886, 816LIU TIAN-WEI

1990–92, Shanxi 867, 8031992– , Shanxi 867, 803

LIU YING-HSIN (LIU YING-XIN)1985–92, Steppes and deserts (China) 705, 657

LIU YING-XIN. See LIU YING-HSIN.LJVOV, P. L. See L’VOV, P. L.LOBIN, W.

1986, Cape Verde Islands 025, 1161988, Cape Verde Islands. See LOBIN, W., 1986.

1997, Cape Verde Islands (endemic species) 025, 1151998, Cape Verde Islands (pteridophytes) 025, 116

LOBIN, W., FISCHER, E. and ORMONDE, J.1998, Cape Verde Islands (pteridophytes) 025, 116

LOESENER, T.1919, Shanding (Qingdao district) 865, 802

LÖFGREN, A.1897–1905, São Paulo 366, 3571914, Brazil (progress) R35/56, 3471917, Brazil (families and genera) 350, 348

LÖFGREN, A. and EDWALL, G.1897–1905, São Paulo 366, 357

LOJACONO-POJERO, M.1878, Lipari Is. and Ustica 624, 5531886–1909, Sicily 625, 554

LOMBARDO, A.1964, Uruguay (woody plants) 375, 3631970, South America (wetlands, Uruguay) 308, 3211982–84, Uruguay (partial works, Montevideo) 375,

363LONG, C. R.

1984– , Hispaniola (bibliography) 254, 291LONG, D. G.

1980, Bhutan (woody plants) 846, 7741983– , Bhutan 846, 773

LONG, G.1984– , Mediterranean Basin 601/I, 528

LONG, R. W.1971, Southern Florida 164, 2161976, Florida (pteridophytes) 163, 216

LONG, R. W. and LAKELA, O.1971, Southern Florida 164, 216

LONGTON, R. E.1979, South Sandwich Islands 088, 143

LONGTON, R. E. and HOLDGATE, M. W.1979, South Sandwich Islands 088, 143

LOOMAN, J.1987, Canada, western subregions (Prairie Belt) 121/II,

173LOOMAN, J. and BEST, K. F.

1987, Canada, western subregions (Prairie Belt) 121/II,173

LOOSER, G.1938, Chile. See REICHE, C. F., (1894–)1896–1911.1958, Rapa Nui and Sala-y-Gómez (pteridophytes) 988,

9191961–68, Chile (pteridophytes) 390, 375

LÓPEZ GONZÁLEZ, G.1982, Iberian Peninsula (woody plants) 610, 541

LÓPEZ LILLO, A.1999, Spain (in general, woody plants) 612, 544

LÓPEZ LILLO, A. and SÁNCHEZ DE LORENZO CÁCERES, J. M.1999, Spain (in general, woody plants) 612, 544

Author index

[1050]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 79: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

LÓPEZ VILLALBA, J. A.1979, Paraguay (woody plants). See LÓPEZ VILLALBA, J.

A., LITTLE, E. L., JR. et al., 1987.1987, Paraguay (woody plants) 371, 362

LÓPEZ VILLALBA, J. A., LITTLE, E. L., JR. et al.1987, Paraguay (woody plants) 371, 362

LÓPEZ-FERRARI, A. R.1990, Mexico (families and genera) 210, 2641992– , Mexico (in general) 210, 265

LORENCE, D. H.1976, Mascarene Islands (Rodrigues, pteridophytes) 470,

4231978, Mascarene Islands (Mauritius, pteridophytes) 470,

4231992, Mascarenes (bibliography) R47, 4221997, Marquesas 989, 919

LORENZI, H.1992– , Brazil (woody plants) 350, 349

LOSA, M.1951(1950), Andorra 603/II, 532

LOSA, M. and MONTSERRAT, P.1951(1950), Andorra 603/II, 532

LOT, A.1986, Wetlands (Mexico) 208, 259

LÖTSCHERT, W.1953, El Salvador (pteridophytes) 233, 277

LOUIS-MARIE, Père1931, Québec (partial works, SW Québec) 133,

178LOUNAMAA, N.

1992, Finland 676, 614LOURTEIG, A.

1963, Kerguelen Archipelago 083, 142LOURTEIG, A. and COUR, P.

1963, Kerguelen Archipelago 083, 142LÖVE, A.

1975, North Polar regions 050–70, 127LÖVE, Á.

1966, Alpine/upper montane zones (North America,East, Presidential Range) 103/I, 162

1977, Iceland 672, 6091983, Iceland. See LÖVE, Á., 1977.

LÖVE, A. and LÖVE, D.1975, North Polar regions 050–70, 127

LÖVE, Á. and LÖVE, D.1966, Alpine/upper montane zones (North America,

East, Presidential Range) 103/I, 162LÖVE, D.

1966, Alpine/upper montane zones (North America,East, Presidential Range) 103/I, 162

1975, North Polar regions 050–70, 127LOVELESS, A. R.

1965, Barbados 278, 300

LOVETT, J. C.1989, East Africa (progress) 530, 467

LOVIS, J. D.1985, New Zealand (pteridophytes). See BROWNSEY, P.

and SMITH-DODSWORTH, J. C., 1989.LOWE, C. W.

1943, Manitoba 127, 176LOWE, E. N.

1921, Mississippi 167, 219LOWE , J.

1970–89, Nigeria 581, 493LOWRY, P. P., II

1997, Africa (progress) D5, 4391997, Malagassia (progress) SR46–49, 418

LOWY CERÓN, P.1995, San Andrés and Providencia Is. 238, 282

LUCES DE FEBRES, Z.1964– , Venezuela 315, 328

LUDLOW, G.1978, Queensland (families and genera) 434, 406

LUDWIG SALVATOR, ARCHDUKE OF AUSTRIA

1898, Lipari Is. and Ustica 624, 553LUDWIG, R. A.

1966, Canada 120–30, 171LÜER, H. G.

1984, Chile (pteridophytes) 390, 375LUNDELL, C. L.

1942, Yucatán Peninsula and Tabasco (Tabasco) 229, 273LUNDELL, C. L. and collaborators

1942–69, Texas 171, 224LUOMALA, K.

1953, Tungaru (Gilbert) group (Tabiteuea Atoll) 968,905

L’VINA, I. N. and KUSNIRENKO, G. E.1970, Moldova (bibliography) 693, 631

L’VOV, P. L.1960, Eastern Ciscaucasia (Dagestan) 744, 6781971, Eastern Ciscaucasia (Dagestan). See L’VOV, P. L.,

1960.LYE, K. A.

1983, Kenya (Cyperaceae, Juncaceae) 533, 469LYNGE, B.

1923(–24), Novaja Zemlja 055, 129LYPA, A. L.

1955–57, Ukraine (woody plants) 694, 633

MA DE-ZI

1986–88, Ningxia and southern Gansu 869, 804MA DE-ZI and LIU HUI-LAN

1986–88, Ningxia and southern Gansu 869, 804MA JIN-SHUANG

1989, China (bibliographies) SR86–88, 7911998, China (progress since 1950) SR86–88, 791

Author index

[1051]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 80: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

MA JIN-SHUANG and LIU QUAN-RU

1998, China (progress since 1950) SR86–88, 791MA YU-CHAN et al.

1987–98, Nei Mongol (Inner Mongolia). See COMMISSIO

REDACTORUM FLORAE INTRAMONGOLICAE, 1987–98.MA, C.-Y. et al.

1997, China (comprehensive works). See INSTITUTE OF

BOTANY, ACADEMIA SINICA, 1959– .MAAS, P. J. M.

1998, Tropical Middle America (families and genera)201, 258

1998, Tropical South America (families and genera)301/I, 317

MAAS, P. J. M. and WESTRA, L. Y. TH.1998, Tropical South America (families and genera)

301/I, 317MABBERLEY, D.

1997, World – general works (dictionaries and indices)000, 96

MACBRIDE, J. F. and collaborators1980– , Peru. See MACBRIDE, J. F. et al., 1936–71.

MACBRIDE, J. F. et al.1936–71, Peru 330, 341

MACBRYDE, B.1974, North America (progress, Flora North America) D1,

1531977, British Columbia 124, 175

MACDONALD, M.1989, Pennsylvania. See PORTER, T. C., 1903.

MACKEE, H. S.1994, New Caledonia. See AUBRÉVILLE, A. et al. (eds.),

1967– .MACLEAY, K. N. G.

1953, Sudan (pteridophytes). See ANDREWS, F. W.,1950–56.

MACLOSKIE, G.1914(1915), Patagonia. See MACLOSKIE, G., 1903–06.

MACLOSKIE, G. and DUSÉN, P.1914(1915), Patagonia. See MACLOSKIE, G., 1903–06.

MACLOSKIE, G. et al.1903–06, Patagonia 301/III, 319

MACMILLAN, B. H.1998, New Zealand 410, 387

MACMILLAN, C.1892, Minnesota (partial works, SC part) 157, 207

MACROBERTS, D. T.1984, Louisiana 169, 2211989, Louisiana (distribution maps) 169, 221

MADULID, D. A.1992, Philippines (bibliography) 925, 8701995, Palawan 916, 858

MADULID, D. A. and AGOO, M. G.1992, Philippines (bibliography) 925, 870

MAGAÑO ALEJANDRO, M. A.1992, Yucatán Peninsula and Tabasco (Tabasco,

pteridophytes) 229, 273MAGEE, D. W.

1999, New England States 141, 187MAGEE, D. W. and AHLES, H. E.

1999, New England States 141, 187MAGUIRE, B.

1958, North America (progress) D1, 1531958, North Polar regions (progress) SR05–07, 1261958, South America (progress) D3, 3141973, South America (progress) D3, 315

MAGUIRE, B. and collaborators1953–89, Guayana 301/Ib, 3181966, Guianas (partial works) 311, 325

MAHESHWARI, J. K.1963, East Punjab, Harayana, Chandigarh and Delhi

(partial works, Delhi) 814, 7361966, East Punjab, Harayana, Chandigarh and Delhi

(partial works, Delhi). See MAHESHWARI, J. K., 1963.MAHESHWARI, P. and KAPIL, R. N.

1963, South Asia (progress) SR81–84, 729MAIDEN, J. H.

1901, Pitcairn Islands (Pitcairn) 987, 9171902–25, New South Wales (woody plants) 432, 4041904, Tuvalu (Funafuti) 971, 9061907–21, Australia (progress) SR42–45, 393

MAIGE, A.[1915], Algeria (woody plants) 598, 509

MAINO, E.1935, Pacific Coast United States (woody plants) 190, 242

MAIRE, R.1931–33, Morocco 599, 5091933–40, Algeria (Saharan zone) 594, 5071941, Morocco. See JAHANDIEZ, É. and MAIRE, R.,

1931–33.1950, Northern Chad and Niger (Tibesti and Ennedi

Massifs) 593, 506MAIRE, R. and MONOD, T.

1950, Northern Chad and Niger (Tibesti and EnnediMassifs) 593, 506

MAIRE, R. et al.1952–87 , North Africa (in general) 590, 502

MAJEVSKI, P. F.1964, Middle Russia 692, 630

MAKASHVILI, A. K.1941–52, Georgian Republic 746, 6791952–53, Georgian Republic (Tbilisi region) 746, 6801960, Georgian Republic (woody plants) 746, 680

MAKASHVILI, A. K., SOSNOVSKIJ, D. I. and KHARADZE, A. L.1941–52, Georgian Republic 746, 679

MAKHATADZE, L. B.1950, Armenia 747, 680

Author index

[1052]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 81: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

MAKINO, T.1961, Japan 851, 778

MAKINSON, R.1995, Australia (bibliography) SR42–45, 394

MALETTE, S. M.1986, Eastern Canada (bibliography, Atlantic provinces)

131, 177MALLA, S. B. et al.

1976, Nepal 844, 772MALY, K.

1950(1951)–83, Bosnia and Herzegovina. See BECK VON

MANNAGETTA UND LERCHENAU, G., 1903–23.MALYSCHEV, L. I.

1965, Alpine and upper montane zones (Altai-Sayansystem, eastern Sayans) 703/VIII, 656

1968, Alpine and upper montane zones (Altai-Sayansystem) 703/VIII, 655

1972, Alpine and upper montane zones (StanovoyUplands) 703/IX, 656

1976, Central Siberia (Arctic and arctalpine zones) 065,133

1978, Lake Baikal and environs 707, 6581979, CIS-in-Asia (progress) SR71–75, 6591979, Siberia (Central and Eastern Siberia) 710/II, 663

MALYSCHEV, L. I. and PESCHKOVA, G. A.1979, Siberia (Central and Eastern Siberia) 710/II, 663

MAMAEV, S. A.1965, Mountain regions (Europe, the Ural (woody

plants)) 602/II, 530MANDAVILLE, J. P.

1990, Saudi Arabia (eastern part) 781, 704MANDAVILLE, J. P., JR.

[1977], Oman (Dhofar region) 784, 706MANILAL, K. S.

1982, Kerala (district/local floras, Calicut) 827, 752MANILAL, K. S. and SIVARAJAN, V. V.

1982, Kerala (district/local floras, Calicut) 827, 752MANILAL, K. S. et al.

1988, Kerala (district/local floras, Malappuram (SilentValley)) 827, 752

MANITZ, M.1999, Cuba (bibliography) 251, 288

MANNER, H. I.1994, Banaba and Nauru 969, 905

MANSFELD, R.1940(1941), Germany 648, 5861940(1941), Germany (bibliography) 648, 586

MANSION, D.1989–93, France (woody plants) 651, 594

MARCHANT, N. G. et al.1987, Western Australia (SW zone, Perth region) 455, 417

MARGOLINA, D. L.1941, Tajikistan (bibliography) 756, 687

MARIE-VICTORIN, Frère1969, Québec (partial works, Anticosti-Mingaine) 133,

1791995, Québec (SW Québec) 133, 178

MARIE-VICTORIN, Frère and ROLLAND-GERMAIN,Frère

1969, Québec (partial works, Anticosti-Mingaine) 133,179

MARK, A. F.1995, Alpine and upper montane zones (New Zealand)

403/I, 383MARKOV, M. V.

1979, Middle Volga Basin (Tatarstan) 691, 629MARLOTH, R.

1913–32, Southern Africa 510, 452MARRERO, J.

1967, Puerto Rico (woody plants). See LITTLE, E. L., JR.and WADSWORTH, F. H., 1964.

MARRET, L.1911–24, Alpine regions (Europe) 603, 531

MARRET, L., CAPITAINE, L. and FARRER, R.1911–24, Alpine regions (Europe) 603, 531

MARSHALL, M.1975, Federated States of Micronesia (low islands,

Chuuk/Yap) 962/VII, 902MARSHALL, R. C.

1934, Trinidad (woody plants) 295, 304MARTELLI, U.

1896–1904, Sardinia. See MORIS, G. G., 1837–59.MARTENSEN, H. O.

1990, Europe (families and genera) 600, 525MARTENSEN, H. O. and PROBST, W.

1990, Europe (families and genera) 600, 525MARTICORENA, C.

1985, Chile 390, 3731992, Chile (bibliography) R39, 3731992, Rapa Nui and Sala-y-Gómez Islands (bibliography)

988, 9181995– , Chile 390, 374

MARTICORENA, C. and QUEZADA, M.1985, Chile 390, 373

MARTICORENA, C. and RODRÍGUEZ R., R.1995– , Chile 390, 374

MARTIN, A. R. H.1960, Eastern Cape Province 512, 454

MARTIN, A. R. H. and NOEL, A. R. A.1960, Eastern Cape Province 512, 454

MARTIN, P. S. et al.1998, Sonora 212, 266

MARTIN, W. C.1970, New Mexico. See MARTIN, W. C. and HUTCHINS,

C. R., 1980–81.1980–81, New Mexico 186, 236

Author index

[1053]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 82: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

MARTIN, W. C. and CASTETTER, E. F.1970, New Mexico. See MARTIN, W. C. and HUTCHINS,

C. R., 1980–81.MARTIN, W. C. and HUTCHINS, C. R.

1980–81, New Mexico 186, 236MARTINCIC, A.

1984, Slovenia 643, 579MARTINCIC, A. and SUSNIK, F.

1984, Slovenia 643, 579MARTÍNEZ, M.

1953–81, Central Highlands (México) 225, 2701956–58, Central Highlands (México) 225, 2701979, Central Highlands (México). See MARTÍNEZ, M.,

MATUDA, E. et al., 1953–81.MARTÍNEZ, M., MATUDA, E. et al.

1953–81, Central Highlands (México) 225, 270MARTIUS, K. F. P. VON

1840–1906, Brazil 350, 348MARTORELL, L. F.

1977, Mona and Monito Is. 255, 2921982, Puerto Rico 256, 293

MASALLES, R. M.1990, Catalonia 615, 545

MASAMUNE, G.1936, Taiwan 886, 8161941, Oagari-jima (Daito Is.) 854, 7811942, Borneo 917, 8591943, Hainan 887, 8171945, Borneo. See MASAMUNE, G., 1942.1950–51, Hainan. See MASAMUNE, G., 1943.1951–64, Nansei-shoto 856, 782

MASAMUNE, G. and SYOZI, Y.1950–51, Hainan. See MASAMUNE, G., 1943.

MASAMUNE, G. and YANAGIHARA, M.1941, Oagari-jima (Daito Is.) 854, 781

MASCHERPA, J.-M.1982, Paraguay (bibliography) 371, 3611982, Peru (bibliography, Amazonia) 330, 341

MASCLANS, F.1988, Catalonia (woody plants, shrubs and lianas) 615.

See MASCLANS, F., 1988, Catalonia (woody plants,trees).

1988, Catalonia (woody plants, trees) 615, 546MASON, H. L.

1957, Wetlands (North America, Pacific Coast) 108/V,165

MASSEY, A. B.1960, Virginia (pteridophytes) 147, 1981961, Virginia 147, 197

MATEO SANZ, G.1987, Valencia and Alicante 616, 5461998, Valencia and Alicante 616, 546

MATEO SANZ, G. and CRESPO VILLALBA, M. B.1998, Valencia and Alicante 616, 546

MATEO SANZ, G. and FIGUEROLA LAMATA, R.1987, Valencia and Alicante 616, 546

MATHIEU, A.1897, France (woody plants) 651, 594

MATTHEI S., O.1983, Chile (woody plants) 390, 375

MATTHEW, K. M., Fr.1970, Sikkim and Darjiling 845, 7721981, Tamil Nadu (partial works, Tamilnadu Carnatic).

See MATTHEW, K. M., Fr., 1983.1982, Tamil Nadu (partial works, Tamilnadu Carnatic).

See MATTHEW, K. M., Fr., 1983.1983, Tamil Nadu (partial works, Tamilnadu Carnatic)

828, 7551988, Tamil Nadu (partial works, Tamilnadu Carnatic).

See MATTHEW, K. M., Fr., 1983.1991, Tamil Nadu (partial works, Tamilnadu Carnatic)

828, 7551993, Tamil Nadu (partial works, Tamilnadu Carnatic).

See MATTHEW, K. M., Fr., 1983.1996–99, Old mountain areas (South Indian hills) 802,

722MATUDA, E.

1953–81, Central Highlands (México) 225, 2701979, Central Highlands (México). See MARTÍNEZ, M.,

MATUDA, E. et al., 1953–81.MAURINS, A.

1958, Latvia (woody plants) 678, 616MAURINS, A., MORKONS, M. and ZVIRGDIS, A.

1958, Latvia (woody plants) 678, 616MAXIMOWICZ, C. J.

1890–92, China (partial works) 860–80, 795MAXWELL, B. D.

1982, Federated States of Micronesia (Kosrae) 962/IV,901

MAYDELL, H.-J. VON

1983, Drylands, Africa (Sahel) 505, 4461986, Drylands, Africa (Sahel). See MAYDELL, H.-J. VON,

1983.MAYER, E.

1952, Slovenia 643, 5791958, Slovenia (woody plants) 643, 579

MAYER, E. et al.1964–73, Southeastern Europe (former Yugoslavia) 630,

558MAYO, S. J.

1980, Bahia 359, 354MCCANN, C. C.

1919–20, Baluchistan (with Quetta). See BURKILL, I. H.,1909.

Author index

[1054]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 83: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

1926–35, Maharashtra. See COOKE, T., 1901–09.1929, Sind (partial works, Indus Delta) 811, 734

MCCLINTOCK, D.1975, Channel Islands (Guernsey) 655, 5951987, Channel Islands (Guernsey). See MCCLINTOCK,

D., 1975.MCDANIEL, S.

1996, Peru (partial works) 330, 342MCDONALD, P. G.

1970, Kenya (woody plants) 530, 470MCDOUGALL, W. B.

1973, Arizona (partial works, N part) 187, 237MCGINNIES, W. G.

1968, World – drylands 005, 102MCGINNIES, W. G., GOLDMAN, B. J. and PAYLORE, P.

1968, World – drylands 005, 102MCGREGOR, R. L.

1977, Kansas (bibliography) 176, 227MCGREGOR, R. L. and BROOKS, R. E.

1977, Kansas (bibliography) 176, 227MCKAY, A. H.

1901–17, Canada (bibliography) R12/13, 170MCKIERNAN, G.

1984– , Hispaniola (bibliography) 254, 291MCLEAN, G. B.

1938, ‘Pacific Northwest’ (woody plants) 191, 242MCMINN, H. E.

1935, Pacific Coast United States (woody plants) 190, 2421951, California (woody plants) 195, 245

MCMINN, H. E. and MAINO, E.1935, Pacific Coast United States (woody plants) 190, 242

MCVAUGH, R.1974, ‘Nueva Galicia’ 221, 268

MCVAUGH, R. et al.1983– , ‘Nueva Galicia’ 221, 268

MEDICI, D.1996, Italian peninsula (woody plants) 620, 550

MEDWEDEW, JA. S.1915–19(–18), Alpine and upper montane zones (High

Caucasus and Transcaucasus) 703/I–II, 6531919, Caucasus (woody plants) 740, 677

MEGURO, M.1987, Minas Gerais (partial works) 364, 355

MEHRA, P. N.1964, Sikkim and Darjiling (pteridophytes) 845, 773

MEHRA, P. N. and BIR, S. S.1964, Sikkim and Darjiling (pteridophytes) 845, 773

MEHROTRA, B. N.1994, Himachal Pradesh (district/local works, Lahaul-

Spiti) 842, 768MEIDINGER, D.

1989–94, British Columbia 124, 174

MEIJDEN, R. VAN DER

1990, Netherlands 658, 598MEIJDEN, R. VAN DER, DUUREN, L. VAN, WEEDA, E. J. and

PLATE, C. L.1990, Netherlands 658, 598

MEIJER DREES, E.1950, Lesser Sunda Islands (woody plants list, other

islands). See MEIJER DREES, E., 1950, Lesser SundaIslands (woody plants, other islands).

1950, Lesser Sunda Islands (woody plants, other islands)919, 866

MEIJER, W.1964, Borneo (Sabah) 917/I. See COCKBURN, P. F. et al.,

1976–80.1970, Kentucky (bibliography) 149, 199

MEIKLE, R. D.1914, Cyprus 772, 698

MEISEL, M.1924–29, North America (bibliography) D1, 154

MELLINGER, M. B.1984, Georgia (distribution maps) 165, 218

MELLISS, J. C.1875, St. Helena 035, 119

MENDES, E. J.1969– , Mozambique 528, 466

MENDOZA, D. R.1967, Malesia and Oceania (wetlands, Philippines) 908,

841MENNEGA, A. M. W.

1963, Surinam (woody plants) 313, 327MENNEGA, E. A.

1988, Guyana (woody plants) 314, 328MENNEGA, E. A., TAMMENS-DE ROOIJ, W. C. M. and

JANSEN-JACOBS, M. J.1988, Guyana (woody plants) 314, 328

MENNEMA, J. et al.1980–89, Netherlands (distribution maps) 658, 598

MENZIES, J. I.1995(1996), New Guinea (Papua New Guinea) 930/II,

878MERINO Y ROMÁN, B.

1905–09, Galicia, Asturias and Cantabria 613, 5441917, Galicia, Asturias and Cantabria. See MERINO Y

ROMÁN, B., 1909–12.MERRILL, E. D.

1912, Philippines (partial works) 925, 8701915, Borneo (bibliography) 917, 8591921, Borneo 917, 8591922–26, Borneo. See MERRILL, E. D., 1921.1922–26, Philippines 925, 8701926, Philippines (bibliography) 925, 8701927, Hainan 887, 817

Author index

[1055]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 84: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

MERRILL, E. D. (cont.)1928–53, Philippines. See MERRILL, E. D., 1922–26.1938, Central Asia (bibliography) R76, 6881938, China (bibliographies) SR86–88, 7911938, Russian Far East (bibliography) R73, 6701939–49, New Guinea 930, 8761947, Oceania (bibliography) SR94–99, 886

MERRILL, E. D. and PERRY, L. M.1939–49, New Guinea 930, 876

MERRILL, E. D. and WALKER, E. H.1938, Central Asia (bibliography) R76, 6881938, China (bibliographies) SR86–88, 7911938, Russian Far East (bibliography) R73, 670

MERRILL, E. D. et al.1934, Sumatra 912, 856

MERXMÜLLER, H.1966–72, Namibia 521, 4611968, Central Europe (NW part). See HEGI, G., 1906–31.1976, Namibia. See MERXMÜLLER, H., 1966–72.[1977], Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps, popular works)

603/IV, 534MESFIN TADESSE

1989– , Ethiopia 548, 477METCALF, F. P.

1942, Fujian 885, 814MEURK, C. D.

1975, Campbell Island. See SORENSEN, J. H., 1951.1982, Auckland Islands. See JOHNSON, P. N. and

CAMPBELL, D. J., 1975.MEUSEL, H.

1965–92, World – chorological works (Eurasia) 001, 100MEUSEL, H., JÄGER, E., RAUSCHERT, S. and WEINERT, E.

1965–92, World – chorological works (Eurasia) 001,100

MEYER, N. L.1997, Southern Africa (bibliography) R51, 450

MEYER, N. L., MÖSSMER, M. and SMITH, G. F.1997, Southern Africa (bibliography) R51, 450

MEYER, T.1977, NW Argentina (Tucumán) 383, 369

MEYER, T., VILLA CARENZO, M. and LEGNAME, P. R.1977, NW Argentina (Tucumán) 383, 369

MIASEK, M. A.1978, North America (bibliography) D1, 154

MICEVSKI (MITSEVSKI), K.1956, Former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia

(bibliography) 634, 5621960, Former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia

(bibliography). See MICEVSKI (MITSEVSKI), K., 1956.1985, 1993, 1995, Former Yugoslav Republic of

Macedonia 634, 563MICKEL, J. T.

1979, North America (pteridophytes) 100, 160

1985, Trinidad (pteridophytes) 295, 3041988, Oaxaca (pteridophytes) 227, 272

MIDDLEDITCH, B. S.1991, Kuwait 789, 707

MIDDLEDITCH, B. S. and AMER A. AMER

1991, Kuwait 789, 707MIGAHID, A. M.

1988–90 (A. H. 1369–70), Saudi Arabia (bibliography)781, 704

MIKHAILOVA, M. G.1938, Ukraine (bibliography) 694, 6321941, Ukraine (bibliography). See MIKHAIOVA, M. G.,

1938.MILBY, T. H.

1989, Oklahoma (bibliography) 172, 225MILDBRAED, J.

1922, Equatorial Central Africa and Chad 570,484

MILL, S. W.1985, Hawaiian Islands (bibliographical index, Flora

hawaiiensis) 990, 9211988, Hawaiian Islands (bibliography) 990, 920

MILL, S. W., D. P. GOWING, D. R. HERBST and W. L.WAGNER

1988, Hawaiian Islands (bibliography) 990, 920MILL, S. W., WAGNER, W. L. and HERBST, D. R.

1985, Hawaiian Islands (bibliographical index, Florahawaiiensis) 990, 921

MILLER, A. G.1982, Arabian Peninsula (bibliography) R78, 7031988, Oman (Dhofar region) 784, 7051996– , Arabian Peninsula 780, 703

MILLER, A. G. and COPE, T.1996– , Arabian Peninsula 780, 703

MILLER, A. G. and MORRIS, M.1988, Oman (Dhofar region) 784, 705

MILLER, A. G., HEDGE, I. C. and KING, R. A.1982, Arabian Peninsula (bibliography) R78, 703

MILLER, E. M.1932, Ohio (bibliography) 152, 201

MILLER, O. B.1948, Botswana (woody plants) 524, 4631949, Botswana (woody plants) 524, 4631952, Botswana (woody plants) 524, 463

MILLSPAUGH, C. F.1907, Southern Florida (partial works, Florida Keys) 164,

2171920, Bahama Archipelago 240, 286

MINISSALE, P. and SPAMPINATO, G.1987, Pantelleria and Isole Pelagie. See DI MARTINO, A.,

1960(1961).MINISTÈRE DES FORÊTS, CANADA

1966, Canada (trees). See HOSIE, R. C., 1979.

Author index

[1056]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 85: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

MINJAEV, N. A.1970, Greater St. Petersburg region 685, 6261981, Greater St. Petersburg region 685, 626

MINJAEV, N. A., ORLOVA, N. I. and SHMIDT, V. M.1981, Greater St. Petersburg region 685, 626

MINJAEV, N. A., SHMIDT, V. M. and SOKOLOV, M. V.1970, Greater St. Petersburg region 685, 626

MIQUEL, F. A. W.1855–59, Malesia 910–30, 8491860–61, Sumatra 913, 856

MIRANDA, F.1952–53, Chiapas 228, 272

MIREK, Z.1919–95, Poland 647, 5841995, Poland 647, 584

MIREK, Z., PIEKOS-MIREK, H., ZAJAC, A. and ZAJAC, M.1995, Poland 647, 584

MIRZASHVILI, V. I.1947–48, Georgian Republic (woody plants) 746, 680

MISCHKIN, B. A.1953, Kola Peninsula (Arctic zone) 062, 132

MISRA, B. K.1992, Uttar Pradesh (district/local works, Allahabad)

815, 737MISRA, B. K. and VERMA, B. K.

1992, Uttar Pradesh (district/local works, Allahabad)815, 737

MITCHELL, A.1978, Northern and Central Europe (woody plants)

602/II, 5291982, Northern and Central Europe (woody plants)

602/II, 529MITCHELL, A. and WILKINSON, J.

1982, Northern and Central Europe (woody plants)602/II, 529

MITCHELL, A. A.1994, Western Australia (Eremaea, partial works) 453,

416MITCHELL, B. A.

1974, Christmas Island 046, 124MITCHELL, R. S.

1970, Virginia. See MASSEY, A. B., 1961.1978– , New York 142, 1911997, New York 142, 1911999, Northeastern and North Central United States

(pteridophytes) 140, 186MITCHELL, R. S. and DANAHER, L.

1999, Northeastern and North Central United States(pteridophytes) 140, 186

MITCHELL, R. S. and TUCKER, G. C.1997, New York 142, 191

MITCHILL, S. I.1814, North America (progress) D1, 153

MITRA, J. N.1958, Eastern India and Bangladesh 830, 758

MITRUSHI, I.1955, Albania (woody plants) 635, 5641966, Albania (woody plants) 635, 5641988– , Albania 635, 563

MIYABE, K.1890, Kurile Is. 737, 6741915, Sakhalin (partial works) 733, 6731930–34, Sakhalin 733, 672

MIYABE, K. and KUDO, Y.1930–34, Sakhalin 733, 672

MIYABE, K. and MIYAKE, T.1915, Sakhalin (partial works) 733, 673

MIYAKE, T.1915, Sakhalin (partial works) 733, 673

MOESLUND, B. et al.1990, Wetlands (N Europe, Denmark) 608, 538

MOGGI, G.1976, Northeast tropical Africa (progress) R54,

473MOHANAN, M.

1994, Kerala (district/local works, Thiruvananthapuram)827, 752

MOHANAN, M. and HENRY, A. N.1994, Kerala (district/local works, Thiruvananthapuram)

827, 752MOHLENBROCK, R. H.

1967– , Illinois 154, 2031978, Illinois (distribution maps) 154, 2041986, Illinois 154, 203

MOHLENBROCK, R. H. and LADD, D. M.1978, Illinois (distribution maps) 154, 204

MOHR, C. T.1901, Alabama 166, 218

MOKHTARZADEH, A.[1966], Iran (bibliographies) 791, 709

MOLDENKE, H. N.1946, Pennsylvania. See PORTER, T. C., 1903.

MOLERO-MESA, J.1987, Alpine regions (SW Europe, Sierra Nevada) 603/I,

531MOLERO-MESA, J. and PÉREZ-RAYA, F.

1987, Alpine regions (SW Europe, Sierra Nevada) 603/I,531

MOLINA R., A.1975, Honduras 234, 278

MOLL, E. J.1992, KwaZulu-Natal (woody plants) 514, 455

MONACHINO, J.1940–41, St. Bartholomew 264, 297

MONK, K. A.1997, Lesser Sunda Islands 919, 865

Author index

[1057]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 86: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

MONK, K. A., DE FRETES, Y. and REKSODIHARJO-LILLEY, G.1997, Lesser Sunda Islands 919, 865

MONOD, T.1939, Northern Mali and Mauritania (Saharan zone) 595,

5071950, Northern Chad and Niger (Tibesti and Ennedi

Massifs) 593, 5061990, Salvage Islands 023, 113

MONTASIR, A. H.1956, Egypt 591, 503

MONTASIR, A. H. and HASSIB, M.1956, Egypt 591, 503

MONTGOMERY, J. D.1992, New Jersey (pteridophytes) 143, 192

MONTGOMERY, J. D. and FAIRBROTHERS, D. E.1992, New Jersey (pteridophytes) 143, 192

MONTGOMERY, P. M.1997, Texas 171, 224

MONTSERRAT, P.1951(1950), Andorra 603/II, 532

MOONEY, H.1950, Bihar. See HAINES, H. H., 1921–25.

MOORE, D. M.1968, Falkland Islands/Islas Malvinas 389, 3711982, Europe 600, 5251983, Fuegia 301/IIIa, 3191987, Western European Is. 660, 601

MOORE, G.1963, Utah (woody plants) 188, 2391970, Western United States (woody plants) 180, 231

MOORE, J. W.1933, Society Islands (other high islands) 981, 9131963, Society Islands (other high islands) 981, 913

MOORE, L. B.1971, New Zealand. See ALLAN, H. H., 1961.

MOORE, P.1989, New South Wales (Sydney region) 433/I, 405

MOORTHY, S.1993, Maharashtra (district/local works, Raigad) 822,

746MORAN, R.

1989, Revillagigedo Islands 013, 1071996, Guadelupe Island 011, 107

MORAN, R. C.1997, New England States (pteridophytes) 141, 188

MORAT, P.1985, Wallis and Futuna Islands 959, 8971997, Africa (progress) D5, 4391997, Malagassia (progress) SR46–49, 418

MORAT, P. and LOWRY, P. P., II1997, Africa (progress) D5, 4391997, Malagassia (progress) SR46–49, 418

MORI, S. A.1989, Bolivia (progress) R34, 3441989, Brazil (progress) R35/36, 3471989, The Guianas (progress) R31, 324

MORI, S. A. et al.1997, French Guiana (central interior) 312, 326

MORI, T.1922, Korea (dictionaries) 858, 784

MORILLO, G.1964– , Venezuela 315, 328

MORIS, G. G.1837–59, Sardinia 622, 552

MORKONS, M.1958, Latvia (woody plants) 678, 616

MORLEY, B.1983, Australia (families and genera) 420–50, 395

MORLEY, T.1969, Minnesota (partial works, spring flora) 157, 2071991, Minnesota 157, 207

MORRIS, D. I.1975, Tasmania. See CURTIS, W. M., 1956–94.

MORRIS, M.1988, Oman (Dhofar region) 784, 705

MORRONE, O.1996–99, Argentina 380, 366

MORTON, J. K.1990, Ontario 132, 177

MORTON, J. K. and VENN, J. M.1990, Ontario 132, 177

MOSCOSO, R. M.1943, Hispaniola 254, 291

MOSS, E. H.1983, Alberta 125, 175

MOSS, E. H. and PACKER, J. G.1983, Alberta 125, 175

MOSSBERG, B.1992, Scandinavia and Finland 670/I, 607

MOSSBERG, B., STENBERG, L. and ERICSSON, S.1992, Scandinavia and Finland 670/I, 607

MÖSSMER, M.1997, Southern Africa (bibliography) R51, 450

MOSTACERO LEÓN, J. and MEJÍA COICO, F.1993, Peru (families and genera) 330, 341

MOUL, E. T.1957, Tungaru (Gilbert) group (Onotoa Atoll) 968,

9051973, Oceanic littoral (North America) 109, 166

MOUNTFORD, C. P.1958, Northern Territory (The ‘Top End’, Arnhem

Land) 442, 411MOUTASMBOTÉ, J.-M.

1988, Congo Republic 572, 485

Author index

[1058]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 87: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

MOUTERDE, P., Fr.1965, Syria and Lebanon. See MOUTERDE, P., Fr.,

1966–83(–84).1966–83(–84), Syria and Lebanon 774, 699

MUELLER, F.1864, Chatham Islands 414, 390

MUENSCHER, W. C.1944, Wetlands (North America, United States) 108,

1641950, Northeastern and North Central United States

(woody plants) 140, 186MUKHERJEE, A.

1988, Sikkim and Darjiling (partial works) 845, 773MUKHERJEE, A. K.

1984, Madhya Pradesh (district/local works, SatpuraRanges) 819, 740

MULDASEV, A. A.1988–89, Eastern Russia (partial works, Bashkir

Republic) 699, 636MÜLLER, T.

1994, Germany. See OBERDORFER, E., 1994.MULLIN, J. M.

1991, Outer Hebrides 666, 605MUÑOZ PIZARRO, C.

1966, Chile 390, 373MUÑOZ, J. DE D.

1982, Argentine ‘Mesopotamia’ (Entre Rios, woodyplants) 381, 368

MUNZ, P. A.1959, California 195, 2451968, California. See MUNZ, P. A. and KECK, D. D.,

1959.1974, Southern California 197, 246

MUNZ, P. A. and KECK, D. D.1959, California 195, 245

MURATA, G.1971–79, Japan. See KITAMURA, S. et al., 1957–64.

MURILLO-PULIDO, M. T.1990, Colombia (pteridophytes) 321, 335

MURILLO-PULIDO, M. T. and HARKER-USECHE, M. A.1990, Colombia (pteridophytes) 321, 335

MURPHY, R. C.1952, Territorio Colón (Venezuela) 283, 302

MURRELL, G.1996– , Western European Is. 660, 602

MURTI, S. K.1989, Madhya Pradesh (district/local works, Bilaspur)

819, 741MUSCHLER, R.

1912, Egypt 591, 503MUSEGJAN, A. M.

1962–66, Kazakhstan (woody plants) 751, 684

MUSEO BOTÁNICO, FACULDAD DE CIENCIAS EXACTAS,FÍSICAS Y NATURALES, UNIVERSIDAD NACIONAL DE

CÓRDOBA

1994– , Central Argentina (in general) 385, 370MUSEO NACIONAL DE HISTORIA NATURAL, URUGUAY

1958– , Uruguay 375, 363MUSTAFA, M.

1987, Sulawesi 921, 868MUTIS, J. C.

1954– , Colombia 321, 334MWASUMBI, L. B.

1976, Tanzania (pteridophytes) 531, 469MYERS, R. M.

1972, Illinois 154, 204MYERS, W. S.

1937, Oklahoma 172, 225MYLKIDZHANJAN, JA. I.

1951, Armenia (woody plants) 747, 680

NABIEV, M. M.1988, Uzbekistan (partial works) 753, 686

NABIL EL-HADIDI, M. et al.1980– , Egypt. See TÄCKHOLM, V., TÄCKHOLM, G. and

DRAR, M., 1941–69.NADEAUD, J.

1873, Society Islands (Tahiti) 981, 913NAIK, V. N.

1979, Maharashtra (district/local works, Osmanabad)822, 746

NAIR, K. K. N.1986–87, Tamil Nadu (partial/local works, Courtallum)

828, 755NAIR, K. K. N. and NAYAR, M. P.

1986–87, Tamil Nadu (partial/local works, Courtallum)828, 755

NAIR, N. C.1977, Himachal Pradesh (district/local works, Bashahr

Himalaya) 842, 7691978, East Punjab, Harayana, Chandigarh and Delhi 814,

7361983–89, Tamil Nadu 828, 7541991, Tamil Nadu (partial/local works, Coimbatore) 828,

755NAIR, N. C., HENRY, A. N., KUMARI, G. R., CHITHRA, V. and

BALAKRISHNAN, N. P.1983–89, Tamil Nadu 828, 754

NAIR, V. J.1988, Karnataka (district/local works, Cannanore) 827,

753NAITHANI, B. D.

1984–85, Uttarkhand (Kumaon, partial works (Chamoli))843/II, 770

Author index

[1059]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 88: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

NAITHANI, H. B.1990, South Asia (including India) in general. See

HOOKER, J. D. et al., 1872–97.1997, Goa (woody plants) 823, 747

NAITHANI, H. B., SAHNI, K. C. and BENNET, S. S. R.1997, Goa (woody plants) 823, 747

NAKAI, T.1909–11, Korea 858, 7851914, Islands in Korea Strait (Cheju Do) 857, 7831914, Islands in Korea Strait (Cheju Do, pteridophytes)

857, 7831915–39, Korea (woody plants) 858, 7851919, Islands in Korea Strait (Ullung Do) 857, 7831928, Islands in Korea Strait 857, 7831930, Ogasawara-shoto (Bonin Is.) 853, 7811936, Hebei (former Jehol Territory) 864, 8021952, Korea 858, 785

NAKAI, T., HONDA, M., SATAKE, Y. and KITAGAWA, M.1936, Hebei (former Jehol Territory) 864, 802

NAKAIKE, T.1975, Japan (pteridophytes) 851, 7791979–97, Japan (pteridophytes) 851, 7791982, Japan. See OHWI, J. and KITAGAWA, M.,

1983.NAKAJIMA, K.

1942, Islands in Korea Strait (Tsushima) 857, 783NALLASWAMY, V. K.

1987, Kerala (district/local works, Palghat/Kozhikode)827, 753

NAPOLI, L.1992, France. See COSTE, H., 1901–06.

NARANJO, P.1981–83, Ecuador (families and genera) 329, 338

NARAYANA, B.1983, Laccadive Islands (Kavaratti) 041, 122

NARAYANASWAMI, V.1961–65, South Asia (bibliographies) SR81–84, 730

NASIR, E.1970– , Pakistan 793, 712

NASIR, E., ALI, S. I., NASIR, Y. J. and QAISER, M.1970– , Pakistan 793, 712

NASIR, Y. J.1970– , Pakistan 793, 712

NASKAR, K.1993, West Bengal (district/local works, southern

districts) 834, 762NASKAR, K. R.

1990, Wetlands (South Asia) 808, 725NATH NAIR, D. M.

1960, Myanmar (Burma) (partial works) 895, 8261962(1963), Myanmar (Burma) (families and genera) 895,

825

1963, Myanmar (Burma) (families and genera). See NATH

NAIR, D. M., 1962(1963).1967, Zambia (keys to families) 526, 464

NATIONAL HERBARIUM OF NEW SOUTH WALES

1961–84, New South Wales 432, 404NATKEVICAITE-IVANAUSKIENE, M. P.

1959– , Lithuania 679, 617NATURAL RESOURCES MANAGEMENT CENTER, MINISTRY OF

NATURAL RESOURCES, PHILIPPINES

1986, Philippines (woody plants) 925, 871NAVA, H. S.

1988, Alpine regions (SW Europe, Picos de Europa). SeeNAVA, H. S. and FERNÁNDEZ CASADO, M. Á., 1995.

1995, Alpine regions (SW Europe, Picos de Europa)603/I, 531

NAVA, H. S. and FERNÁNDEZ CASADO, M. Á.1995, Alpine regions (SW Europe, Picos de Europa)

603/I, 531NAVAL INTELLIGENCE DIVISION, UNITED KINGDOM

1943, Malpelo Island 016, 109NAVARRO DE ANDRADE, E.

1916, São Paulo (woody plants) 366, 357NAVARRO DE ANDRADE, E. and VECCHI, O.

1916, São Paulo (woody plants) 366, 357NAVAS-BUSTAMANTE, L. E.

1973–79, Chile (partial works, Santiago) 390, 374NAYAR, B. K.

1972, South Asia (including India) in general(pteridophytes) 810–40, 733

1993, Kerala (pteridophytes) 827, 753NAYAR, B. K. and GEEVARGHESE, K. K.

1993, Kerala (pteridophytes) 827, 753NAYAR, B. K. and KAUR, S.

1972, South Asia (including India) in general(pteridophytes) 810–40, 733

NAYAR, M. P.1981, Maharashtra. See COOKE, T., 1901–09.1981, Peninsular India and Sri Lanka (bibliography) R82,

7421984– , South Asia (bibliographies) SR81–84, 7301986–87, Tamil Nadu (partial/local works, Courtallum)

828, 7551988, South Asia (bibliographies) SR81–84, 7301993, Maharashtra (district/local works, Satara) 822,

745NAYAR, M. P. and GIRI, S. G.

1988, South Asia (bibliographies) SR81–84, 730NAZARENKO, L. I.

1973, Uzbekistan (partial works, Toshkent region (woodyplants)) 753, 685

NAZARUDDIN HISYAM

1987, Sumatra 912, 856

Author index

[1060]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 89: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

NDEJELE, M.1988, Democratic Republic of Congo (central Congo)

560/I, 482NEDJALKOV, S.

1959 Bulgaria (woody plants) 639, 571NEFF, I. A.

1955, Hawaiian Leeward Islands (Midway) 995, 923NÈGRE, R.

1962–63, Morocco (Marrakech region) 599, 510NEGULESCU, E. G.

1965, Romania (woody plants) 641, 577NEGULESCU, E. G. and SAVULESCU, A.

1965, Romania (woody plants) 641, 577NEILL, D. A.

1989, Ecuador (woody plants) 329, 339NEILL, D. A. and PALACIOS, W. A.

1989, Ecuador (woody plants) 329, 339NELDNER, V. J.

1992, W Queensland 437, 408NELSON SUTHERLAND, C.

1996, Honduras 234, 278NELSON, E. C.

1993, Ireland (woody plants) 665, 604NELSON, E. C. and WELSH, W. F.

1993, Ireland (woody plants) 665, 604NELSON, G.

1994, Florida (woody plants) 163, 216NELSON DÍAZ, J.

1995, San Andrés and Providencia Is. 238, 282NELSON, R. A.

1992, Western United States (Rocky Mountains) 180/I,231

NEMENZO, C. A.1969, Philippines (bibliography) 925, 870

NG, F. S. P.1972–89, Peninsular Malaysia/Singapore (woody plants)

911, 854NGUYÊN THI KY

1994, ‘Indo-China’ (bibliographies). See PÉTELOT, A.,1955.

NGUYÊN TIÊN BÂN

1984, Vietnam (partial works) 892, 8231997– , Vietnam (families and genera) 892, 822

NGUYÊN TIÊN BÂN, TRÂN DÌNH DAI and PHAN KÊ LÔC

1984, Vietnam (partial works) 892, 823NICOLSON, D. H.

1976, Karnataka (district/local works, Hassan) 826,751

NICOLSON, D. H. et al.1990, Dominica 272, 298

NIE SHAO-CHUAN

1986, Heilongjiang (woody plants) 861, 800

NIERING, W. A.1956, Federated States of Micronesia (Kapingamarangi)

962/V, 9011963, Federated States of Micronesia (Kapingamarangi.

See NIERING, W. A., 1956.NIKITIN, V. V.

1965, Turkmenistan (Ashkabad region) 752, 6851988, Turkmenistan 752, 685

NIKITIN, V. V. and GEL’DIKHANOV, A. M.1988, Turkmenistan 752, 685

NIKOLIC, T.1994–97, Croatia 631, 559

NILSSON, Ö.1986, Arctic Fennoscandia 061, 131

NINOT, J. M.1990, Catalonia 615, 545

NIU CHUN-SHAN

1990, Shaanxi (woody plants) 868, 803NIU CHUN-SHAN and ZHU BIAN

1990, Shaanxi (woody plants) 868, 803NODA, M.

1971, Northeast China 860/I, 799NOEL, A. R. A.

1960, Eastern Cape Province 512, 454NOGUEIRA, A. C. DE SÁ

1933, Macao (Macau) 884, 814NOLTIE, H. J.

1983– , Bhutan 846, 773NOOTEBOOM, H.

1948– , Malesia (Flora Malesiana, Pteridophyta) 910–30,849

NORDHAGEN, R.1940, Norway 674, 6111970, Norway. See NORDHAGEN, R., 1940.

NORKUNIENE, S.1984, Lithuania (bibliography) 679, 617

NORLINDH, T.1949, Steppes and deserts (China, Mongolia) 705,

657NORMAND, D.

1965, Central African Republic (woody plants) 575, 487NORRIS, R. M.

1960, Rapa Nui and Sala-y-Gómez Islands 988, 918NORTHWEST INSTITUTE OF BOTANY, ACADEMIA SINICA

1974–85, Northwest China 860/III, 800NORTON, J. B. S.

1946, Maryland 146, 196NORTON, J. B. S. and BROWN, R. G.

1946, Maryland 146, 196NORWELL, M. H.

1932, Canada (bibliography). See ADAMS, J., 1928–30.1936, Canada (bibliography). See ADAMS, J., 1928–30.

Author index

[1061]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 90: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

NOVACKY, J. M.1954, Slovakia 646, 583

NOVELO, A.1986, Wetlands (Mexico) 208, 259

NOVIKOV, V. S.1995, Middle Russia 692, 630

NOVOPOKROVSKY, I.1938, Ciscaucasia (bibliography) 741, 6771938, Lower Don region, Russia (bibliography) 697, 634

NOWAK, M.1991, Poland (bibliography) 647, 584

NYÁRÁDY, E. J.1958, Alpine regions (C Europe, Carpathians, Romanian

part) 603/VII, 536NYÁRÁDY, E. J. et al.

1952–76, Romania. See SÃVULESCU, T. et al., 1952–76.NYMAN, C. F.

1878–84, Europe 600, 5251889–90, Europe. See NYMAN, C. F., 1878–84.

O’KENNON, R. J.1999, Texas (partial works) 171, 225

O’REILLY, P.1955, New Caledonia (bibliography) 940, 8881958, Vanuatu (bibliography) 953, 8931964, Wallis and Futuna Islands (bibliography) 959, 8971967, Southeastern Polynesia (bibliography) R98, 910

OBERDORFER, E.1994, Germany 648, 586

OBULESU, G.1992, Andhra Pradesh (district/local works, Adilabad)

825, 749ODILOV, T. See ADILOV, T.OGDEN, E. C.

1981, Northeastern and North Central United States(pteridophytes) 140, 186

OGILVIE, R. T.1982, British Columbia (family keys, dicotyledons) 124,

1741982, British Columbia (family keys, monocotyledons).

See RAFIQ , M., HARCOME, G. F. and OGILVIE, R. T.,1982 (family keys, dicotyledons).

OHASHI, H.1975, The Himalaya. See HARA, H., 1966.

OHBA, H.1971, Ogasawara-shoto (Bonin Is.) 853, 7801988, Alpine and upper montane zones (Himalaya)

803/I, 7221992, The Himalaya (bibliography) R84, 7661993– , Japan 851, 7781994, Nepal 844, 771

OHBA, H. and AKIYAMA, S.1992, The Himalaya (bibliography) R84, 766

OHBA, T.1973, Alpine regions (Europe) 603, 531

OHWI, J.1965, Japan. See OHWI, J. and KITAGAWA, M.,

1983.1983, Japan 851, 779

OHWI, J. and KITAGAWA, M.1983, Japan 851, 779

OKUTOMI, K.1982, Kazan-retto (Volcano Is.) 853, 781

OLIVER, D. et al.1868–77, Tropical Africa 501, 443

OLIVER, R. L.1975– , Micronesia 960, 8991979, Micronesia 960, 8991982, Micronesia. See FOSBERG, F. R., SACHET, M.-H.

and OLIVER, R. L., 1979.1987, Micronesia. See FOSBERG, F. R., SACHET, M.-H.

and OLIVER, R. L., 1979.OLIVER, W. R. B.

1948, New Zealand (Three Kings Islands) 410, 387ØLLGAARD, B.

1989, World – general works (dictionaries and indices)000, 96

1993, Scandinavia and Finland (pteridophytes) 670/I,607

ÖLSI-KHUTAG, N.1972, Mongolia (Ulaan Bataar region) 761, 690

OLSON, S. L.1983, Trindade and Martin Vaz 036, 120

ONO, M.1987, Ogasawara-shoto (Bonin Is.) and Kazan-retto

(Volcano Is.) 853, 7801991, Ogasawara-shoto (Bonin Is.) 853, 780

OOMMACHAN, M.1977, Madhya Pradesh (district/local works, Bhopal)

819, 7401996, Madhya Pradesh (district/local works, Jabalpur)

819, 740OOMMACHAN, M. and SHRIVASTAVA, J. L.

1996, Madhya Pradesh (district/local works, Jabalpur)819, 740

ORGANIZATION FOR FLORA NEOTROPICA

1967– , Tropical Middle America 201, 2581967– , Tropical South America 301/I, 317

ORGANIZATION OF THE FLORA OF IRAN

[1989– ]1367– A.H., Iran 791, 710ORLOVA, N. I.

1981, Greater St. Petersburg region 685, 626ORMONDE, J.

1998, Cape Verde Islands (pteridophytes) 025, 116ORTEGA TORRES, E.

1989, Paraguay (woody plants) 371, 362

Author index

[1062]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 91: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

ORTEGA TORRES, E., STUTZ DE ORTEGA, L. and SPICHIGER,R.

1989, Paraguay (woody plants) 371, 362OSBORNE, P.

1985, Malesia and Oceania (wetlands, New Guinea) 908,841

OSIPCHIK, L. A.1970, Belarus’ (bibliography) 684, 626

OSIPCHIK, L. A. and GEL’TMAN, V. S.1970, Belarus’ (bibliography) 684, 626

OSMASTON, A. E.1927, Uttarkhand (Kumaon, woody plants) 843/II, 771

OSORIO-TAFALL, B. F.1973, Cyprus 772, 698

OSORIO-TAFALL, B. F. and SERAPHIM, G. M.1973, Cyprus 772, 698

OSTENFIELD, C. H.1902, North Polar regions 050–70, 1271911–24, Alpine regions (Europe). See MARRET, L.,

CAPITAINE, L. and FARRER, R., 1911–24.1934, Iceland 672, 609

OSTENFIELD, C. H. and GRÖNTVED, J.1934, Iceland 672, 609

OSWALD, K.1994, Austria 644, 580

OTOBED, D. O.1977, Palau 961, 900

OVCHINNIKOV, P. N. et al.1957–91, Tajikistan 756, 687

OVERY, R.1982, Tungaru (Gilbert) group 968, 905

OWEN, P. E.1989, Roraima Territory 354, 352

OWNBEY, G. B.1991, Minnesota 157, 207

OWNBEY, G. B. and MORLEY, T.1991, Minnesota 157, 207

OZA, G. M.1966, Gujarat (district/local works, Baroda) 821, 744

OZENDA, P.1991, Drylands, Africa (Sahara) 505, 446

PACKER, J. E.1974, Ascension Island 034, 119

PACKER, J. G.1983, Alberta 125, 175

PACQUET, J.1980, Trinidad (woody plants) 295, 3041981, Honduras (woody plants) 234, 278

PADILLA C., I.1973–74(1974–75), Ecuador (pteridophytes) 329, 339

PAGE, C. N.1997, Western European Is. (pteridophytes) 660, 603

PAIVA, J.1995– , Cape Verde Islands 025, 116

PAJARÓN SOTOMAYOR, S.1989– , Iberian Peninsula (index) R61, 540

PAK MAN-KYU (BOKU, MANKYU)1942, Alpine and upper montane zones (Korea) 803/III,

723PALACIOS, W. A.

1989, Ecuador (woody plants) 329, 339PALACIOS-RIOS, M.

1992, ‘El Bajío’ (pteridophytes) 222, 269PALHINHA, R. T.

1943, Azores (pteridophytes). See PALHINHA, R. T., 1966.1966, Azores 021, 112

PALMATIER, E. A.1952, New England (Rhode Island) 141, 190

PALMER, E.1972–73, Southern Africa (trees) 510, 4531977, Southern Africa (trees) 510, 452

PALMER, E. and PITMAN, N.1972–73, Southern Africa (trees) 510, 453

PALMER, R. C.1980, Shetland Is. 668, 6051987, Shetland Is. 668, 605

PAMPANINI, R.1914, Libya (partial works, Tripolitania) 592, 5051930, Alpine and upper montane regions (Karakoram)

703/IV, 6541930, San Marino 628, 5551931, Libya (partial works, Cyrenaica) 592, 5061934, Alpine and upper montane regions (Karakoram)

703/IV, 6541936, Libya (partial works, Cyrenaica). See PAMPANINI,

R., 1931.PANCHO, J. V.

1983, Philippines (partial works) 925, 871PANCIC, J.

1874, Yugoslavia (Serbia) 633/II, 5611884, Yugoslavia (Serbia) 633/II. See PANCIC, J., 1874.

PANDE, P. R. et al.1967–68, Nepal (families and genera) 844, 771

PANDEY, R. P.1983, Rajasthan (district/local works, Tonk) 817, 739

PANIGRAHI, G.1989, Madhya Pradesh (district/local works, Bilaspur)

819, 741PANIGRAHI, G. and MURTI, S. K.

1989, Madhya Pradesh (district/local works, Bilaspur)819, 741

PANIGRAHI, G. et al.1965–85, Madhya Pradesh 819, 740

PANKHURST, R. J.1991, Outer Hebrides 666, 605

Author index

[1063]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 92: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

PANKHURST, R. J. and MULLIN, J. M.1991, Outer Hebrides 666, 605

PANT, P. C.1985, Madhya Pradesh (district/local works, Raipur,

Durg and Rajnandgaon) 819, 741PAOLETTI, G.

1933, Italian peninsula and islands 620, 549PAPARISTO, K.

1988– , Albania 635, 563PAPARISTO, K. et al.

1961(1962), Albania (Tirana district) 635, 5641965, Albania (Tirana district). See PAPARISTO, K. et al.,

1961(1962).PAPARISTO, K., DEMIRI, M., MITRUSHI, I., QOSJA, X.,

VANGJELI, J., BALZA, E. and RUCI, B.1988– , Albania 635, 563

PAPAVERO, N.1971, Brazil (progress) R35/56, 347

PAPY, H. R.(1951)1954–55, Society Islands 981, 912

PAQUET, J. (= PACQUET), J.[date not known], Democratic Republic of Congo

(central Congo, woody plants) 560/I, 482PARDY, A. A.

1951–56, Zimbabwe (woody plants) 525, 463PARHAM, B. E. V.

1971, Tokelau Islands (Tokelau group) 974, 907PARHAM, J. W.

1972, Fiji Islands 955, 894PARISH, S. B.

1909–20, Southern California (bibliography) 197,246

PARK, MAN KYU

1975, Korea (pteridophytes) 858, 785PARKAN, J.

1974, Mali 588/I, 500PARKER, R. N.

1924, Former Punjab (woody plants) 813, 735PARKINSON, C. E.

1923, Andaman Is. (woody plants) 898, 829PARNELL, J.

1996, Ireland 665, 604PARODI, L. R.

1961, Argentina (progress) R38, 365PARRIS, B. S.

1980, Turkey (pteridophytes) 771, 698PARRIS, B. S. and FRASER-JENKINS, C. R.

1980, Turkey (pteridophytes) 771, 698PARSA, A.

1943–52, Iran 791, 7101959, Iran. See PARSA, A., 1943–52.1960, Iran. See PARSA, A., 1943–52.1966, Iran. See PARSA, A., 1943–52.

1978–86, Iran. See PARSA, A., 1943–52.1981, Iran. See PARSA, A., 1943–52.

PARSONS, M.1998, New Zealand 410, 387

PARSONS, M., DOUGLASS, P. and MACMILLAN, B. H.1998, New Zealand 410, 387

PARTRIDGE, E. A.1911, Former Hyderabad (Deccan) 824, 748

PASCAL, J.-P.1987, Peninsular India and Sri Lanka (woody plants) 820,

7431997, Old mountain areas (South Indian hills) 802,

722PASCAL, J.-P. and RAMESH, B. R.

1987, Peninsular India and Sri Lanka (woody plants) 820,743

PATEL, R. I.1968, Maharashtra (woody plants) 822, 7471971, Gujarat (woody plants) 821, 744

PATHAK, J. M.1988, Gujarat (district/local works, Saurashtra). See

SANTAPAU, H., 1962.PATTERSON, J.

1977, Bahamas (woody plants) 240, 287PAUCA, A. M.

1959, Alpine regions (C Europe, Carpathians, Romanianpart) 603/VII, 536

PAUCA, A. M. and ROMAN, S.1959, Alpine regions (C Europe, Carpathians, Romanian

part) 603/VII, 536PAUL, A. M.

1987, Europe (pteridophytes) 600, 527PAUWELS, L.

1982, Democratic Republic of Congo (western Congo)560/IV, 483

1993, Democratic Republic of Congo (western Congo)560/IV, 483

PAVLOV, N. V.1940, Kazakhstan (bibliography) 751, 6831956–66, Kazakhstan 751, 684

PAWL- OWSKI, B.1919–95, Poland 647, 5841956, Alpine regions (C Europe, Carpathians, central

part) 603/VII, 5361988, Poland 647, 585

PAX, F.1898–1908, Alpine regions (C Europe, Carpathians)

603/VII, 5351922, China (partial works) 860–80, 795

PAYLORE, P.1968, World – drylands 005, 102

PEASE, A. S.1964, New England (New Hampshire) 141, 189

Author index

[1064]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 93: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

PECK, C. J.1988, Arkansas (bibliography) 168, 220

PECK, J. H.1982, Midwest subregion. See HARTLEY, T. G., 1966.1988, Arkansas (bibliography) 168, 220

PECK, J. H. and PECK, C. J.1988, Arkansas (bibliography) 168, 220

PECK, M. E.1961, Oregon 193, 243

PEEBLES, R. H.1942, Arizona. See KEARNEY, T. H., 1960.1960, Arizona 187, 237

PEEKEL, G., Fr.1984(1985), Bismarck Archipelago 937/II, 880

PEEV, D.1992, Bulgaria 639, 570

PEI CHIEN et al.1958, Jiangsu (South Jiangsu) 871, 8061959, Jiangsu (South Jiangsu). See PEI CHIEN et al.,

1958.PELLEGRIN, F.

1911–12, Chad 576, 4871924–38, Gabon 573, 485

PEN’KOVSKAJA, E. F.1973, Novosibirsk Oblast’ 715, 664

PENEV, I.1963, Alpine regions (SE Europe, Balkan Alps) 603/VIII,

537PENHALLOW, D. P.

1887, Canada (progress) R12/13, 1701897, Canada (progress) R12/13, 170

PENNINGTON, T. D.1968, Mexico (woody plants) 210–30, 265

PEREIRA, J. A.1983, Samoa (bibliography) 958, 896

PERESELENKOVA, L. M.1950, Lower Don region, Russia (bibliography) 697, 634

PÉREZ ARBELÁEZ, E.1956, Colombia 321, 334

PÉREZ DE PAZ, P. L.1978, Salvage Islands 023, 113

PÉREZ DE PAZ, P. L. and ACEBES GINOVÉS, J. R.1978, Salvage Islands 023, 113

PÉREZ ESCANDON, B. E.1994, Central Highlands (Hidalgo, bibliography) 225, 271

PÉREZ, N. D. et al.1989– , Guerrero 224, 270

PÉREZ-MOREAU, R. A.1941, Argentina (bibliography) R39, 3661965, Patagonia (bibliography) 301/III, 318

PÉREZ-MOREAU, R. L.1994– , Argentine ‘El Chaco’. See DIGILIO, A. P. L.,

1971–74.

PÉREZ-RAYA, F.1987, Alpine regions (SW Europe, Sierra Nevada) 603/I,

531PERFIL’EV, I. A.

1934–36, Northern Russia (with the Komi Republic) 688,628

PERRING, F. H.1962, Western European Is. (distribution maps) 660, 6021968, Western European Is. (distribution maps). See

PERRING, F. H. and WALTERS, S. M., 1962.PERRING, F. H. and WALTERS, S. M.

1962, Western European Is. (distribution maps) 660, 602PERRING, F. H. (with P. D. SELL)

1968, Western European Is. (distribution maps). SeePERRING, F. H. and WALTERS, S. M., 1962.

PERRY, L. M.1939–49, New Guinea 930, 8761949–53, New Guinea. See MERRILL, E. D. and PERRY,

L. M., 1939–49.PESCHKOVA, G. A.

1972, Steppes and deserts (Baikal region) 705, 6571978, Lake Baikal and environs 707, 6581979, Siberia (Central and Eastern Siberia) 710/II, 663

PÉTELOT, A.1955, ‘Indo-China’ (bibliographies) 891, 821

PETER, A.1928, Wetlands, Africa (East Africa) 508, 4471929(1930)–38, Tanzania 531, 468

PETERHAM, R. J.1983, Western Australia (Kimberley District, partial

works) 452, 416PETERS, A. J.

1973, Seychelles (bibliography) R48, 4251973, Western Indian Ocean low islands (in general)

(bibliography) R49, 426PETERSONE, A.

1980, Latvia 678, 616PETERSONE, A. and BIRKMANE, K.

1980, Latvia 678, 616PETERSSON, V.

1956–60, Denmark 673, 610PETHIYAGODA, R.

1993, Sri Lanka. See DASSANAYAKE, M. D., FOSBERG, F.R. and CLAYTON, W. D., 1980– .

PETHIYAGODA, R. and RODRIGO, R.1993, Sri Lanka. See DASSANAYAKE, M. D., FOSBERG, F.

R. and CLAYTON, W. D., 1980– .PETKOV, S.

1913, Bulgaria (bibliography) 639, 569PETRIDES, G. A.

1972, Northeastern and North Central United States(woody plants) 140, 186

1988, North America (woody plants/trees, east) 100, 159

Author index

[1065]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 94: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

PETRIDES, G. A. (cont.)1992, North America (woody plants/trees, west). See

PETRIDES, G. A., 1988.PETRIK-OTT, A. J.

1979, Northern Central Plains (pteridophytes) 175, 227PETROV, V. A.

1930, Sakha 728, 668PETROVSKY, V. V.

1973, Wrangel Island 058, 1301983, Wrangel Island. See PETROVSKY, V. V., 1973.1985, Wrangel Island 058, 130

PEYRE DE FABRÈGUES, B.1976, Niger 589, 500

PEYRE DE FABRÈGUES, B. and LEBRUN, J.-P.1976, Niger 589, 500

PHAM HOÀNG HÔ

1972, Vietnam (partial works) 892, 8231988, ‘Indo-China’ (bibliographies). See PÉTELOT, A.,

1955.1991–93, Vietnam 892, 823

PHAN KÊ LÔC

1984, Vietnam (partial works) 892, 8231994, ‘Indo-China’ (bibliographies). See PÉTELOT, A.,

1955.PHILIPPI, F.

1881, Chile 390, 374PHILIPSON, W. R.

1960, Pitcairn Islands (Oeno, Henderson and Ducie) 987,918

1962, Pitcairn Islands (Oeno, Henderson and Ducie) 987,918

1971, Southern Cook Islands (pteridophytes) 982, 9141971, Southern Cook Islands (Rarotonga) 982, 914

PHILLIPS, D. C.1988, Bahrain 787, 707

PHILLIPS, E. P.1930, Southern Africa (progress) R51, 4491951, Southern Africa (progress) R51, 449

PHILLIPS, W. L.1976, North America (bibliographies, distribution maps)

D1, 154PHILLIPS, W. L. and STUCKEY, R. L.

1976, North America (bibliographies, distribution maps)D1, 154

PICHI-SERMOLLI, R. E. G.1965. World – general works (dictionaries and indices).

See CHRISTENSEN, C., 1905–06.1977, Northeast tropical Africa (pteridophytes) 540, 4731977, World – general works (generae pteridophytarum).

See COPELAND, E. B.1983–85, Rwanda (pteridophytes) 535, 471

PICHI-SERMOLLI, R. E. G. et al.1953–78, Northeast tropical Africa 540, 473

PICKARD, J.1972, New South Wales (bibliography) 432, 4031973, Lord Howe Island (bibliography) 411, 3891981, New South Wales 432, 4041983, Lord Howe Island 411, 389

PICKERING, C. H. C.1969, Salvage Islands 023, 113

PICKERING, C. H. C. and HANSEN, A.1969, Salvage Islands 023, 113

PIEKOS-MIREK, H.1995, Poland 647, 584

PIERCE, G. J.1979(1980), New York (partial works, Buffalo and

vicinity). See ZENKERT, C. A., 1934.PIERRE, J. B. L.

1881–99, 1907, Vietnam (woody plants) 892, 823PIETERS, A.

1959, Democratic Republic of Congo (woody plants) 560,482

PIGGOTT, A. G.1988, Peninsular Malaysia/Singapore (pteridophytes) 911,

855PIGNATTI, S.

1980, Italian peninsula and islands 620, 5501982, Italian peninsula and islands 620, 550

PIKE, G. D.1997, Ashmore Reef and Cartier Island 451, 415

PILÁT, A.1973, Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps, popular works)

603/IV, 534PINTO-ESCOBAR, P.

1983– , Colombia 321, 3351993, Colombia 321, 334

PINTO-ESCOBAR, P. and RUÍZ, P. M.1983– , Colombia 321, 335

PINTO-ESCOBAR, P. et al.1966–79, Colombia (Central Valley) 326, 337

PIRANI, J. R.1987, Minas Gerais (partial works) 364, 355

PIROTTA, R.1903–07, Eritrea 546, 476

PITARD, J.1908, Canary Islands 024, 114

PITARD, J. and PROUST, L.1908, Canary Islands 024, 114

PITMAN, N.1972–73, Southern Africa (trees) 510, 453

PITOT, A.1950, Northern Chad and Niger (Aïr Massif) 593,

506PITTIER, H.

1939, Tropical Middle America (families and genera)201, 258

Author index

[1066]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 95: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

1939, Tropical South America (keys to families andgenera) 301/I, 317

1939, Venezuela (families and genera) 315, 3281970, Venezuela (woody plants) 315, 329

PITTIER, H. et al.1945–47, Venezuela 315, 329

PLANCHON, J.-É.1862–67, Colombia 321, 3351872–73, Colombia. See TRIANA, J., 1862–67.

PLATE, C. L.1990, Netherlands 658, 598

PLITMANN, U. et al.1982, Palestine s.l. (Israel) 775, 700

PLOSCHAKOVA, L.1959 Bulgaria (woody plants) 639, 571

POBEDIMOVA, E. G.1955(1956), Kaliningrad Oblast’ 681, 625

POBÉGUIN, H.1906, Guinea Republic 585/III, 497

PODBERSCEK, M.1993, SE Queensland (Fraser Island) 435, 407

PODLECH, D.1977, Afghanistan (Wakhan) 792, 711

PODLECH, D. and ANDERS, O.1977, Afghanistan (Wakhan) 792, 711

POHL, R. W.1975, Iowa 158, 208

POJARKOVA, A. J.1953–66, Kola Peninsula (Russia) 686, 627

POLHILL, R.1989, East Africa (progress) 530, 467

POLUNIN, I.1982, Tungaru (Gilbert) group 968, 905

POLUNIN, N.1940, Canadian Arctic Archipelago (partial works) 074,

1361959, North Polar regions 050–70, 127

POLUNIN, O.1976, Europe (woody plants) 600, 5271984, The Himalaya 840, 766

POLUNIN, O. and STAINTON, J. D. A.1984, The Himalaya 840, 766

POOLE, A. L.1963, New Zealand (woody plants) 410, 388

POOLEY, E.1993, KwaZulu-Natal (woody plants) 514, 456

POP, E.1921–47, Romania (bibliography) 641, 576

POPE, G. V.1960– , South Central Africa 520, 4601991, South Central Africa R52, 460

POPE, G. V. and BRUMMITT, R. K.1991, South Central Africa R52, 460

POPESCU, A.1998, Romania 641, 576

POPESCU, A. and SANDA, V.1998, Romania 641, 576

POPOV, G. B.1957, Socotra and ‘Abd-al-Kuri 545, 476

POPOV, M. G.1932–60, Turkmenistan 752, 6841949, Southwestern Ukraine (partial works, Ruthenia) 695,

6331957–59, Siberia (Central and Eastern Siberia) 710/II,

6631966, Lake Baikal and environs 707, 658

PORSILD, A. E.1955, Canadian Arctic Archipelago (partial works) 074,

1361957, Canadian Arctic Archipelago 074, 1361980, Northwest Territories 123, 173

PORSILD, A. E. and CODY, W. J.1980, Northwest Territories 123, 173

PORTER, C. E.1910, Chile (progress) R39, 372

PORTER, C. L.1942–61, Wyoming. See PORTER, C. L., 1962–72.1962–72, Wyoming 183, 234

PORTER, D. M.1971, Galápagos Islands 017, 109

PORTER, T. C.1903, Pennsylvania 144, 1941904, Pennsylvania. See PORTER, T. C., 1903.

POSPICHAL, E.1897–99, Istra, Soca Valley and Trieste 629, 556

POST, G. E.1932–33, ‘Holy Land’ 773, 699

POSTHUMUS, O.1928, Surinam. See PULLE, A., LANJOUW, J. and

STOFFERS, A. L., 1932–86.1939, Java. See BACKER, C. A. and BAKHUIZEN VAN DEN

BRINK, R. C., JR., 1963–68.[1944], Lesser Sunda Islands (pteridophytes) 919, 866

POTTIER-ALAPETITE, G.1954, Tunisia 597, 5081979–81, Tunisia 597, 508

POUPON, J.1983, Martinique (woody plants) 273, 299

POUPON, J. and CHAUVIN, G.1983, Martinique (woody plants) 273, 299

POVEDA A., L. J.1975, Costa Rica (woody plants) 236, 280

POWELL, A. M.1988, Trans-Pecos Texas (woody plants) 185, 236

PRADHAN, S. G.1988, Maharashtra (district/local works, Akola) 822, 745

Author index

[1067]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 96: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

PRAIN, D.1892, Preparis and the Coco Islands 897, 8281893–94, Laccadive Islands 041, 1211903, Old Bengal Region 833, 761

PRANCE, G. T.1971, Brazil (progress) R35/56, 3471979, South America (progress) D3, 3141989, Brazil (progress) R35/36, 347

PRANTL, K.1887–1915, World – general works (generae plantarum)

000, 98PRASANNA, P. V.

1992, Andhra Pradesh (district/local works, Adilabad)825, 749

PRELLI, R.1990, France (pteridophytes) 651, 594

PRESCOTT, G. W.1980, Wetlands (North America) 108, 164

PRESS, J. R.1992, Europe (woody plants) 600, 5271992, Northern and Central Europe (woody plants)

601/II, 5291993, Aegean Islands (Crete) 637/I, 5671994, Madeira Islands 022, 113

PRESS, J. R. and SHORT, M. J.1994, Madeira Islands 022, 113

PRESTON, C. D.1997, Wetlands, Europe (NW European Islands) 608,

538PRESTON, C. D. and CROFT, J. M.

1997, Wetlands, Europe (NW European Islands) 608,538

PRESTON, R. J., JR.1968, Western United States (woody plants) 180, 2311989, North America (woody plants, extratropical trees)

100, 159PRIETO FERNÁNDEZ, P.

1987, Alpine regions (SW Europe, Sierra Nevada) 603/I,532

PRINGLE, J. S.1995, Canada (progress) R12/13, 170

PRISZTER, S.1985, Hungary. See SOÓ, R., 1964–80.

PRITZEL, E.1904–05, Western Australia (SW zone) 455, 417

PRIVALOVA, L. A.1959, Crimea. See WULFF, E. V. et al., 1927–69.

PRIVALOVA, L. A. and PROKUDIN, YU. N.1959, Crimea. See WULFF, E. V. et al., 1927–69.

PRO FLORA (CONICET, REPÚBLICA ARGENTINA)1994– , Argentina 380, 366

PROBST, W.1990, Europe (families and genera) 600, 525

PROCTOR, G. R.1950, San Andrés and Providencia Is. 238, 2821953, Jamaica (pteridophytes) 253, 2901965, Barbados 278, 3001967, Jamaica. See FAWCETT, W. and RENDLE, A. B.,

1910–36.1982, Jamaica. See ADAMS, C. D., 1972.1984, Cayman Islands 252, 2891985, Jamaica (pteridophytes) 253, 2901989, Puerto Rico (pteridophytes) 256, 293

PROKUDIN, YU. N.1959, Crimea. See WULFF, E. V. et al., 1927–69.1987, Ukraine 694, 632

PROKUDIN, YU. N. et al.1977, Ukraine. See BORDZILOWSKI, E. I. et al., 1938–65.

PROTOPOPOVA , V. V.1977, Southwestern Ukraine 695, 633

PROUST, L.1908, Canary Islands 024, 114

PULEVIC, V.1980, Yugoslavia (Crna gora/Montenegro, bibliography)

633/IV, 5621987(1988), Yugoslavia (Crna gora/Montenegro,

bibliography). See PULEVIC, V., 1980.PULLAIAH, T.

1989, Andhra Pradesh (district/local works, Anantapur)825, 749

1992, Andhra Pradesh (district/local works, Adilabad)825, 749

1995, Andhra Pradesh (district/local works, Kurnool)825, 750

1995, Andhra Pradesh (district/local works, Nizamabad)825, 749

1995–98, Andhra Pradesh 825, 7481997, Andhra Pradesh (district/local works, Krishna)

825, 749PULLAIAH, T. and RAVI PRASAD RAO, B.

1995, Andhra Pradesh (district/local works, Nizamabad)825, 749

PULLAIAH, T. and YESODA, N.1989, Andhra Pradesh (district/local works, Anantapur)

825, 749PULLAIAH, T., CHENNAIAH, E. and SURYA PRAKASH BABU, P.

1995–98, Andhra Pradesh 825, 748PULLAIAH, T., PRASANNA, P. V. and OBULESU, G.

1992, Andhra Pradesh (district/local works, Adilabad)825, 749

PULLE, A. A.1906, Surinam 313, 3261932–86, Surinam 313, 3271939, Surinam (progress) R31, 324

PULLE, A. A. et al.1909–36, New Guinea 930, 877

Author index

[1068]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 97: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

PULLE, A., LANJOUW, J. and STOFFERS, A. L.1932–86, Surinam 313, 327

PULLEN, T. M.1968, Mississippi. See LOWE, E. N., 1921.

PULLEN, T. M. et al.1968, Mississippi. See LOWE, E. N., 1921.

PURI, G. S. et al.1964, Western Rajasthan 818, 739

PYLE, C.1981, Uplands and highlands (North America,

Appalachians, bibliography). See WOFFORD, B. E.,1981.

QAISER, M.1970– , Pakistan 793, 712

QI CHENG-JING

1987, Hunan 875, 808QI CHENG-JING, SUN XI-RU and LIN SHI-RONG

1987, Hunan 875, 808QIAN, H.

1998, British Columbia 124, 174QIAN, H. and KLINKA, H.

1998, British Columbia 124, 174QINGHAI-XIZANG PLATEAU COMPLEX EXPEDITION,

ACADEMIA SINICA

1980(1981), Xizang (Tibet) 768, 6921983–87, Xizang (Tibet) 768, 692

QOSJA, X.1988– , Albania 635, 563

QUEENSLAND HERBARIUM

1997, Queensland 434, 407QUENTIN, L., Père

1937–49, Guadeloupe and Marie-Galante 271, 298QUESTEL, A.

1941, St. Bartholomew 264, 297QUEZADA M., M.

1983, Chile (woody plants) 390, 3751985, Chile 390, 373

QUÉZEL, P.1954, Algeria (Saharan zone, Ahaggar) 594, 5071958, Northern Chad and Niger (Tibesti and Ennedi

Massifs) 593, 5061962–63, Algeria 598, 5081978, North Africa (in general) 590, 502

QUÉZEL, P. and SANTA, S.1962–63, Algeria 598, 508

QUINTAS, A. TAVARES

1967, Rio Grande do Sul (bibliography) 369, 359QUISUMBING, E.

1928–53, Philippines. See MERRILL, E. D., 1922–26.1930–44, Philippines. See MERRILL, E. D., 1922–26.

QUISUMBING, E. and MERRILL, E. D.1928–53, Philippines. See MERRILL, E. D., 1922–26.

QURAISHI, M. A.1965–72, North-West Frontier (Peshawar and Khyber)

796, 713QURAISHI, M. A. and KHAN, S. A.

1965–72, North-West Frontier (Peshawar and Khyber)796, 713

RABELER, R. K.1998, Michigan 155, 205

RACIBORSKI, M.1919–95, Poland 647, 584

RACIBORSKI, M. et al.1919–95, Poland 647, 584

RADFORD, A. E.1968, The Carolinas 162, 214

RADFORD, A. E., AHLES, H. E. and BELL, C. R.1968, The Carolinas 162, 214

RADFORD, A. E. et al.1980– , Southeastern United States (in general) 160, 211

RADFORD, L. S.1980– , Southeastern United States (in general) 160, 211

RAFIQ , M.1982, British Columbia (family keys, dicotyledons) 124,

1741982, British Columbia (family keys, monocotyledons).

See RAFIQ , M., HARCOME, G. F. and OGILVIE, R. T.,1982 (family keys, dicotyledons).

RAFIQ , M., HARCOME, G. F. and OGILVIE, R. T.1982, British Columbia (family keys, dicotyledons) 124,

1741982, British Columbia (family keys, monocotyledons).

See RAFIQ , M., HARCOME, G. F. and OGILVIE, R. T.,1982 (family keys, dicotyledons).

RAGHAVAN, R. S.1981, Maharashtra. See COOKE, T., 1901–09.1981, Peninsular India and Sri Lanka (bibliography) R82,

742RAGHAVAN, R. S. et al.

1981, Gujarat 821, 743RAGHAVENDRA RAO, R.

1981, Karnataka (district/local works, Mysore) 826,751

RAHIM, M. A.1979, Arabian Peninsula (bibliography) R78, 703

RAIZADA, M. B.1976, Upper Gangetic Plain. See DUTHIE, J. F., 1903–29.1978(1979), Uttarkhand (Garhwal, partial works

(Mussorie)) 843/I, 7701981, Karnataka (district/local works, South Kanara)

826, 750RAIZADA, M. B. and SAXENA, H. O.

1978(1979), Uttarkhand (Garhwal, partial works(Mussorie)) 843/I, 770

Author index

[1069]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 98: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

RAIZADA, M. B. et al.1957–66, Upper Gangetic Plain. See DUTHIE, J. F.,

1903–29.RAKOTOZAFY, A.

1989, Madagascar (progress) R46, 420RAMA RAO, M.

1914, Kerala (district/local works, southern districts)827, 752

RAMACHANDRAN, V. S.1988, Karnataka (district/local works, Cannanore) 827,

753RAMACHANDRAN, V. S. and NAIR, V. J.

1988, Karnataka (district/local works, Cannanore) 827,753

RAMASWAMY, S. V.1973, Karnataka (district/local works, Bangalore) 826,

751RAMASWAMY, S. V. and RAZI, B. A.

1973, Karnataka (district/local works, Bangalore) 826,751

RAMEAU, J. C.1989–93, France (woody plants) 651, 594

RAMEAU, J. C., MANSION, D. and DUMÉ, G.1989–93, France (woody plants) 651, 594

RAMENSKAYA, M. L.1960, Karel’skaya Autonomous Region (Russia) 686, 6271982, Kola Peninsula (Russia) 686, 6271983, Kola Peninsula (Russia) 686, 627

RAMENSKAYA, M. L. and ANDREEVA, V. N.1982, Kola Peninsula (Russia) 686, 627

RAMESH, B. R.1987, Peninsular India and Sri Lanka (woody plants) 820,

7431997, Old mountain areas (South Indian hills) 802, 722

RAMESH, B. R. and PASCAL, J.-P.1997, Old mountain areas (South Indian hills) 802, 722

RAMESH, S. R. et al.1984–96, Karnataka. See SALDANHA, C. J., 1984–96.

RAMIA, M.1974, Venezuela (Orinoco Basin and Llanos) 317, 330

RAMÍREZ GOYENA, M.1909–11, Nicaragua 235, 278

RAMÍREZ, P.1986, Wetlands (Mexico) 208, 259

RANDALL, W. R.1988, Oregon (woody plants) 193, 243

RAO, A. S.1972–79, Old Assam Region, 764

RAO, A. S. and VERMA, D. M.1972–79, Old Assam Region, 764

RAO, R. R.1982, Old Assam Region (Meghalaya, pteridophytes)

837/II, 764

1985–87, Old Assam Region (Meghalaya, woody plants)837/II, 764

1988, Nagaland (pteridophytes) 839, 765RAO, R. R. et al.

1988, South Asia (including India) in general 810–40,732

RAO, R. S.1985–86, Goa 823, 7471986, Andhra Pradesh (district/local works, Srikakulam)

825, 7491986, Andhra Pradesh (district/local works, West

Godavari) 825, 749RAO, R. S. and SREERAMALU, S. H.

1986, Andhra Pradesh (district/local works, Srikakulam)825, 749

RAO, R. S., VENKANNA, P. and APPI REDDY, T.1986, Andhra Pradesh (district/local works, West

Godavari) 825, 749RAO, T. ANANDA

1995, Laccadive Islands 041, 121RAO, T. ANANDA and ELLIS, J. L.

1995, Laccadive Islands 041, 121RASBACH, H.

1976, Central Europe (NW part, pteridophytes) 640, 574RASBACH, K.

1976, Central Europe (NW part, pteridophytes) 640, 574RASBACH, K., RASBACH, H. and WILMANNS, O.

1976, Central Europe (NW part, pteridophytes) 640, 574RASETTI, F.

1996, Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps, popular works)603/IV, 534

RASMUSSEN, R.1966, The Færoes 671, 608

RAU, M. A.1968, Upper Gangetic Plain 815, 7371988, Alpine and upper montane zones (Himalaya)

803/I, 7221994, South Asia (progress) SR81–84, 729

RAUH, W.1951–53, Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps, popular works)

603/IV, 5341988, World – ‘alpine’ regions 003, 101

RAUNKIÆR, C.1950, Denmark 673, 610

RAUP, H. M.1947, Northwest Territories (partial works, SW

Mackenzie District) 123, 174RAUSCHERT, S.

1965–92, World – chorological works (Eurasia) 001, 100RAVEN, P. H.

1963, California Channel Islands 198, 2461966, Southern California 197, 2461974, North America (progress) D1, 153

Author index

[1070]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 99: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

1994– , China (comprehensive works). See INSTITUTE OF

BOTANY, ACADEMIA SINICA, 1959– .RAVI PRASAD RAO, B.

1995, Andhra Pradesh (district/local works, Nizamabad)825, 749

RAZI, B. A.1950, Karnataka 826, 7501973, Karnataka (district/local works, Bangalore) 826,

7511981, Karnataka (district/local works, Chikmagalur) 826,

751RECHER, H. F.

1974, Lord Howe Island 411, 389RECHINGER, K.-H.

1943, Aegean Islands 637, 5671949, Aegean Islands. See RECHINGER, K.-H., 1943.1954–65, Afghanistan 792, 7111961, Aegean Islands (Evvia) 637, 5681963– , ‘Iranian Highland’ 790, 7091967, Aegean Islands (Kithira) 637/III, 5681989, ‘Iranian Highland’ (progress) R79, 708

RECORD, S. J.1927, Honduras (woody plants) 234, 2781936, Belize 232, 276

REED, C. F.1953, Maryland (pteridophytes) 146, 1961953, World – general works (dictionaries and indices)

000, 961966, World – general works (dictionaries and indices)

000, 961969, Southeastern Asia (bibliographies) R89, 8201971, World – general works (dictionaries and indices)

000, 961986, Ectopotrophic areas (North America) 104, 163

REGALADO, J. C.1995, Palawan 916, 858

REHDER, A.1923–26, North and Northeast China (woody plants) 860,

7971927, Anhui (woody plants) 873, 8081928–32, China (partial works) 860–80, 7951929–37, China (partial works). See LAUENER, L. A.,

1961–88.1933, China (partial works). See REHDER, A. and

WILSON, E. H., 1928–32.REHDER, A. and KOBUSKI, C. E.

1933, China (partial works). See REHDER, A. andWILSON, E. H., 1928–32.

REHDER, A. and WILSON, E. H.1927, Anhui (woody plants) 873, 8081928–32, China (partial works) 860–80, 795

REICHE, C. F.(1894–)1896–1911, Chile 390, 374

REINECKE, F.1896–98, Samoa 958, 896

REIS, A.1965– , Santa Catarina 368, 3581983, Rio Grande do Sul (woody plants) 369, 359

REISIGL, H.[1977], Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps, popular works)

603/IV, 5341987, Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps) 603/IV, 533

REISIGL, H. and KELLER, R.1987, Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps) 603/IV, 533

REITMAN, E.1967, Southeastern Polynesia (bibliography) R98, 910

REITZ, R., Pe.1965– , Santa Catarina 368, 3581983, Rio Grande do Sul (woody plants) 369, 359

REITZ, R., Pe. and REIS, A.1965– , Santa Catarina 368, 358

REITZ, R., Pe., KLEIN, R. M. and REIS, A.1983, Rio Grande do Sul (woody plants) 369, 359

REKSODIHARJO-LILLEY, G.1997, Lesser Sunda Islands 919, 865

REN XIAN-WEI

1997, Hebei (woody plants) 864, 802RENDLE, A. B.

1910–36, Jamaica 253, 290RENEVIER, A.

1991, Eastern Dependencies [New Caledonia] 946,890

RENNER, S. S.1990, Colombia and Ecuador (progress). See LÆGAARD, S.

and BORSCHENIUS, F., 1990.1990, Ecuador (partial works) 329, 339

RENNER, S. S., BALSLEV, H. and HOLM-NIELSEN, L. B.1990, Ecuador (partial works) 329, 339

RENVOIZE, S. A.1970, Aldabra group (Astove) 499, 4301970, Aldabra group (Cosmoledo) 499, 4291970, Amirante group (African Banks) 496, 4281970, Amirante group (Desroches) 496, 4281970, Amirante group (Remire) 496, 4281970, Farquhar group (Farquhar) 497, 4291975, Western Indian Ocean low islands (in general) 490,

4261979, Malagassia (progress) SR46–49, 4181980, Aldabra group 499, 429

RETIEF, E.1997, Northern Provinces (South Africa) 515, 456

RETIEF, E. and HERMAN, P. P. J.1997, Northern Provinces (South Africa) 515, 456

REVEAL, J. L.1966, Western United States (Intermountain Plateau)

180/III, 233

Author index

[1071]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 100: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

REVEAL, J. L. (cont.)1979, North America (progress, Flora of North America)

D1, 1531991, North America (progress) D1, 1531992, North America (progress) D1, 153

REVERDATTO, V. V.1937, Krasnoyarsk Krai. See REVERDATTO, V. V. et al.,

1960–83.REVERDATTO, V. V. and SERGIEVSKAJA, L. P.

1937, Krasnoyarsk Krai. See REVERDATTO, V. V. et al.,1960–83.

REVERDATTO, V. V. et al.1960–83, Krasnoyarsk Krai 721, 665

REVUSHKIN, A. S.1988, Alpine and upper montane zones (Altai-Sayan

system, Altai Mountains) 703/VIII, 655RHOADS, A.

1993, Pennsylvania 144, 194RHOADS, A. and KLEIN, W. MCK., JR.

1993, Pennsylvania 144, 194RICARDI S., M. H.

1988(1989), Venezuela (families and genera) 315,328

RICHARD, C. D.1966, New England (Maine) 141, 188

RICKETT, H. W. and collaborators1966–73, Conterminous United States 140–90, 182

RIDE, W. D. L.1978, Australia (progress, Flora of Australia) SR42–45,

394RIDLEY, H. N.

1890, Fernando Noronha 033, 1181907–08, Peninsular Malaysia/Singapore. See KING, G.

and GAMBLE, J. S., 1889–1915, 1936.1922–25, Peninsular Malaysia/Singapore 911, 8541926, Western Islands of Sumatra 912, 855

RIDSDALE, C. E.1995, Palawan 916, 858

RILEY, H. P.1963, Southern Africa (families and genera) 510, 451

RILEY, L. A. M.1923–24, Sinaloa 213, 267

RIPPEY, E. and ROWLAND, B.1995, Western Australian west coast 409, 384

RIVAS-MARTÍNEZ, S. et al.1981, Central Spain (Madrid) 617, 546

RIZZINI, C. T.1954, Rio de Janeiro (Serra dos Orgãos) 365, 3571971, Brazil (Planalto, woody plants) 350/II, 351

RIZZO, C. G.1979, Ecuador (partial works) 329, 339

RIZZO, J.1981– , Goiás 361, 354

ROA TORRES, A.1973, Colombia (Amazonian region, Caquetá) 328, 337

ROBERT, P.1909, Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps, popular works).

See CORREVON, H., 1909.ROBERT, P. A.

1995, Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps) 603/IV, 533ROBERTS, M. L.

1974, Ohio (bibliography) 152, 201ROBERTS, M. L. and STUCKEY, R. L.

1974, Ohio (bibliography) 152, 201ROBERTSON, I. A. D.

1983, Amirante group (Alphonse) 496, 428ROBERTSON, J. H.

1978, Nevada (bibliography) 189, 239ROBERTSON, R.

1952, Southeastern Polynesia 980, 911ROBERTSON, S. A.

1983, Amirante group (Alphonse) 496, 4281983, Amirante group (Poivre) 496, 4281983, Coëtivy 494, 4281983, Platte 495, 4281989, Seychelles 480, 425

ROBERTY, G.1954, West Africa (former French West Africa) 580,

492ROBINSON, L.

1991, New South Wales (Sydney region) 433/I, 405ROBYNS, W.

1946–47, Democratic Republic of Congo (progress) R56,481

1958, Democratic Republic of Congo (key to families)560, 481

ROBYNS, W. et al.1948–55, Democratic Republic of Congo (eastern and

southeastern Congo) 560/II, 4821948–63, Democratic Republic of Congo 560, 481

ROCHA AFONSO, M. DA LUZ DA

1971–98, Portugal. See FRANCO, J. M. A. DO AMARAL,1971–98.

1982, Portugal (pteridophytes) 611, 542ROCK, J. F.

1913, Hawaiian Islands (woody plants) 990, 9221916, Northern Line Islands (Palmyra) 976, 908

RODD, A. N.1983, Lord Howe Island 411, 389

RODRIGO, R.1993, Sri Lanka. See DASSANAYAKE, M. D., FOSBERG, F.

R. and CLAYTON, W. D., 1980– .RODRÍGUEZ JIMÉNEZ, L. DEL S. et al.

1995–96, Michoacán 223, 269RODRÍGUEZ R., R.

1972, Chile (pteridophytes) 390, 375

Author index

[1072]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 101: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

1983, Chile (woody plants) 390, 3751995– , Chile 390, 374

RODRÍGUEZ R., R., QUEZADA M., M. and MATTHEI S., O.1983, Chile (woody plants) 390, 375

RODRÍGUEZ, G.1981, South America (wetlands, bibliography) 308, 321

RODWAY, L.1903, Tasmania 420, 397

ROESSLER, H.1976, Namibia. See MERXMÜLLER, H., 1966–72.

ROESSLER, H. and MERXMÜLLER, H.1976, Namibia. See MERXMÜLLER, H., 1966–72.

ROGERS, C. G.1903, Andaman Is. 898, 828

ROGERS, C. G. (with J. S. GAMBLE)1903, Andaman Is. 898, 828

ROGERS, D. S.1984, North Dakota (bibliography) 179, 229

ROGERSON, C. T.1954– , North America (general floras). See BRITTON, N.

L., 1905–57.ROHLENA, J.

1942, Yugoslavia (Crna gora/Montenegro) 633/IV,562

ROL, R.1963–69, France (woody plants) 651, 594

ROL, R. and JACAMON, M.1963–69, France (woody plants) 651, 594

ROLAND, A. E.1966–69, Nova Scotia 138, 181

ROLES, S. J.1957–64, Western European Is. See CLAPHAM, A. R.,

TUTIN, T. G. and MOORE, D. M., 1987.ROLLAND-GERMAIN, Frère

1969, Québec (partial works, Anticosti-Mingaine) 133,179

ROMAN, S.1959, Alpine regions (C Europe, Carpathians, Romanian

part) 603/VII, 536ROMARIZ, C.

1953, Madeira Islands (pteridophytes) 022, 113ROMERO CASTAÑEDA, R.

1965, Colombia (northern departments) 322, 3351966–71, Colombia (northern departments) 322, 335

ROMO, A. M.1997, Iberian Peninsula (woody plants) 610, 541

RØNNING, O. I.1959, Bear Island 052, 1281979, Spitsbergen 053, 128

RONSISVALLE, G. A.1973, Lipari Is. and Ustica 624, 553

ROOSA, D. M.1994, Iowa 158, 208

ROSAYRO, R. A. DE

1939, Sri Lanka (woody plants) 829, 757ROSENDAHL, C. O.

1928, Minnesota (woody plants) 157, 2071955, Midwest subregion (woody plants) 151, 200

ROSENDAHL, C. O. and BUTTERS, F. K.1928, Minnesota (woody plants) 157, 207

ROSS, E. M.1983–89, SE Queensland 435, 407

ROSS, J. H.1972(1973), KwaZulu-Natal 514, 455

ROSS-CRAIG, S.1948–74, Western European Is. 660, 601

ROSTRUP, E.1973, Denmark 673, 610

ROSTRUP, E. and JØRGENSEN, C. A.1973, Denmark 673, 610

ROTH, E.1886(1885), Europe. See NYMAN, C. F., 1878–84.

ROTHMALER, W.1944, Europe (progress, Flora Europaea) D6, 5221990, Germany (Exkursionsflora, Kritischer Band). See

ROTHMALER, W., 1996 (Exkursionsflora, Grundband).1991, Germany (Exkursionsflora, Atlas). See

ROTHMALER, W., 1996 (Exkursionsflora, Grundband).1996, Germany (Exkursionsflora, Grundband) 648, 587

ROTT, F.1966, Hungary (woody plants) 642, 578

ROULEAU, E.1978, Newfoundland 135, 1801981, World – general works (dictionaries and indices)

000, 961992, Newfoundland 135, 180

ROULEAU, E. and LAMORUREUX, G.1992, Newfoundland 135, 180

ROULEAU, R.1974, Québec (woody plants) 133, 179

ROUSSEAU, C.1974, Québec 133, 178

ROUY, G.1893–1913, France 651, 5931927, France. See ROUY, G., 1893–1913.

ROWECK, H.1981, Arctic Fennoscandia (Swedish Lapland) 061,

132ROY, B.

1973, South Asia (including India) in general(dictionaries). See SANTAPAU, H. and HENRY, A. N.,1973.

ROY, G. P.1984, Madhya Pradesh 819, 7401992, Madhya Pradesh (district/local works, Chhatarpur

and Damoh) 819, 741

Author index

[1073]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 102: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

ROY, G. P., SHUKLA, B. K. and DATT, B.1992, Madhya Pradesh (district/local works, Chhatarpur

and Damoh) 819, 741ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN, EDINBURGH

1911–12, China (partial works) 860–80, 795ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW

1893, St. Vincent 275, 2991971, Socotra and ‘Abd-al-Kuri 545, 476

ROYEN, P. VAN

1959, New Guinea (keys to families and genera) 930,875

1960, Islands west of New Guinea 932, 8791964–70, New Guinea (woody plants) 930, 8771979–83, Malesia and Oceania (mountains, New Guinea)

903, 840RUBTSOV, N. I.

1972, Crimea 696, 634RUCI, B.

1988– , Albania 635, 563RUDAS LLERAS, A.

1997, Peru (partial works). See VÁSQUEZ MARTÍNEZ, R.,1997.

RUIZ DE LA TORRE, J.1971, Spain (in general) 612, 5441982, Central Spain (Madrid) 617, 5461984, Spain (in general). See RUIZ DE LA TORRE, J. and

CEBALLOS, L., 1971.RUIZ DE LA TORRE, J. and CEBALLOS, L.

1971, Spain (in general) 612, 544RUÍZ, P. M.

1983– , Colombia 321, 335RUMPHIUS, G. E.

1741–50, Maluku Tengah 928/II, 8731755, Maluku Tengah. See RUMPHIUS, G. E., 1741–50.

RUNDEL, P. W. et al.1991, Drylands, South America (Atacama Desert and

Lomas of Peru) 305, 321RUNEMARK, H. et al.

1960–80, Aegean Islands 637, 567RUPP, H. M. R.

1943, New South Wales. See NATIONAL HERBARIUM OF

NEW SOUTH WALES, 1961–84.RUSBY, H. H.

1888–1902, Bolivia (partial works) 340, 3451893–96, Bolivia (partial works) 340, 3451907, Bolivia (partial works). See RUSBY, H. H.,

1893–96.1910–12, Bolivia (partial works) 340, 3451927, Bolivia (partial works) 340, 345

RUSBY, H. H., BRITTON, E. G. and BRITTON, N. L.1888–1902, Bolivia (partial works) 340, 345

RUSSELL, R. C.1953, Saskatchewan. See BREITUNG, A. J., 1957.

RUSSELL-SMITH, J.1994, Northern Territory (The ‘Top End’, distribution

maps) 442, 412RUSTAN, Ø. H.

1997, Cape Verde Islands (endemic species) 025, 115RUYLE, G. G.

1983, British Columbia (bibliography) 124, 174RYCZIN, JU. V.

1948, Wetlands, E Europe (Middle Russia) 608, 538RYDBERG, P. A.

1919, Western United States (Rocky Mountains). SeeRYDBERG, P. A., 1922.

1922, Western United States (Rocky Mountains) 180/I,231

RYE, B. L.1992, Western Australia (Kimberley District). See

WHEELER, J. R., 1992.RZEDOWSKI, G. C. DE

1979–90, Central Highlands (Valle de México) 225, 2701991– , ‘El Bajío’ 222, 269

RZEDOWSKI, J.1975, Central Highlands (Valle de México) 225, 2701979–90, Central Highlands (Valle de México) 225, 2701991– , ‘El Bajío’ 222, 269

SABETI, H.1976 (A.F. 2535), Iran 791, 710

SABNIS, T. S.1923–24, Sind 811, 7341929, Sind (partial works, Indus Delta) 811, 7341940–41, Former Punjab. See BAMBER, C. J., 1916.

SACCARDO, P. A.1895–1901, Italian peninsula (bibliography) R62, 549

SACHET, M.-H.1955, Micronesia (bibliography) R96, 8981962, Clipperton Island 014, 1081962, Marshall Islands (Ralik chain) 967/II, 9041962(bis), Clipperton Island 014, 1081969, Tuamotu Archipelago (low islands, Rangiroa) 985,

9161969, Wake Island. See FOSBERG, F. R., 1959.1971, Micronesia (bibliography). See SACHET, M.-H. and

FOSBERG, F. R., 1955.1975– , Micronesia 960, 8991975, Marianas Islands (Northern Marianas) 963/II, 9031975, Marquesas 989, 9191975, Micronesia (progress) R96, 8981977, Marianas Islands (Northern Marianas). See

FOSBERG, F. R., FALANRUW, M. V. C. and SACHET, M.-H., 1975.

1979, Micronesia 960, 8991982, Micronesia. See FOSBERG, F. R., SACHET, M.-H.

and OLIVER, R. L., 1979.

Author index

[1074]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 103: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

1983, Agalega 493, 4271983, Pitcairn Islands (Oeno, Henderson and Ducie) 987,

9171983, Society Islands (low islands and atolls, Mopelia)

981, 9131983, Society Islands (low islands and atolls, Tetiaroa)

981, 9131983, Society Islands (low islands and atolls, Tubuai

Manu) 981, 9131983, Tuamotu Archipelago (low islands, Takapoto) 985,

9161983(1984), Society Islands (low islands and atolls,

Fenuaura) 981, 9131987, Micronesia. See FOSBERG, F. R., SACHET, M.-H.

and OLIVER, R. L., 1979.1987, Society Islands (other high islands) 981, 9131987, Tungaru (Gilbert) group 968, 905

SACHET, M.-H. and FOSBERG, F. R.1955, Micronesia (bibliography) R96, 898

SACHET, M.-H. et al.1983, Western Indian Ocean low islands (in general) 490,

426SAELÁN, T.

1916, Finland (bibliographies) 676, 613SAFRANOVA, I. N.

1980, New Siberian Islands 057, 130SAGORSKI, E.

1891, Alpine regions (C Europe, Carpathians, centralpart) 603/VII, 536

SAGORSKI, E. and SCHNEIDER, G.1891, Alpine regions (C Europe, Carpathians, central

part) 603/VII, 536SAGREDO, R.

1987, Andalucía, Almería and Murcia (Almería) 618,547

SAHNI, K. C.1997, Goa (woody plants) 823, 747

SAINT AUBIN, G. DE

1963, Gabon (woody plants) 573, 486SAINTY, G. R.

1981, Wetlands (Australia, New South Wales) 408, 384SAINTY, G. R. and JACOBS, S. W. L.

1981, Wetlands (Australia, New South Wales) 408, 384SAKAGAMI, S. F.

1961, Minami-tori Shima (Marcus) 965, 903SALANON, R.

1985–88, Alpine regions (S Europe, Alpes-Maritimes)603/III, 533

SALAS ESTRADA, J. B.1966, Nicaragua 235, 2781993, Nicaragua (woody plants) 235, 279

SALATOVA, N. G.1969, CIS-in-Asia (progress) SR71–75, 659

SALDANHA, C. J.1976, Karnataka (district/local works, Hassan) 826, 7511984–96, Karnataka 826, 7501988, Andaman Islands (bibliography) 898, 8281990, Andaman Islands (bibliography) 898. See

SALDANHA, C. J., 1988.SALDANHA, C. J. and NICOLSON, D. H.

1976, Karnataka (district/local works, Hassan) 826, 751SALLENT I GOTÉS, A.

1913–37, Catalonia 615, 545SALMON, J. T.

1980, New Zealand (woody plants) 410, 3881986, New Zealand (woody plants) 410, 3881992, Alpine and upper montane zones (New Zealand)

403/I, 383SALTER, T. M.

1950, Former Cape Province (Cape Peninsula) 512, 454SALVAT, B.

1992, Tuamotu Archipelago (low islands, Nukutipipi) 985,916

SALVAT, F.1992, Tuamotu Archipelago (low islands, Nukutipipi) 985,

916SALVO TIERRA, A. E.

1990, Iberian Peninsula (pteridophytes) 610, 541SALVOZA, F. M.

1940–41, Philippines (woody plants) 925, 8711963, Philippines (woody plants) 925, 871

SALVOZA, F. M. and LAGRIMAS, M.1940–41, Philippines (woody plants) 925, 871

SAMEK, V.1967, Cuba (bibliography) 251, 288

SAMKOVA, H.1967, Cuba (bibliography) 251, 288

SAMPAIO, A. J. DE

1916, Mato Grosso/Mato Grosso do Sul 363, 3551924–28, Brazil (bibliography) R35/36, 347

SAMPAIO, G.1946(1947), Portugal 611, 5421949(1950), Portugal. See SAMPAIO, G., 1946(1947).

SAMVATSAR, S.1996, Madhya Pradesh (district/local works, Dhar and

Jhabua) 819, 741SÁNCHEZ DE LORENZO CÁCERES, J. M.

1999, Spain (in general, woody plants) 612, 544SÁNCHEZ GÓMEZ, P. et al.

1996, Andalucía, Almería and Murcia (Murcia) 618, 547SÁNCHEZ SÁNCHEZ, O.

1969, Central Highlands (Valle de México) 225, 270SANCIR, C.

1972, Mongolia (Ulaan Bataar region) 761, 690SANCIR, C. et al.

1985, Mongolia (students’ flora) 761, 690

Author index

[1075]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 104: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

SANDA, V.1998, Romania 641, 576

SANTA BARBARA BOTANIC GARDEN

1987, California Channel Islands 198, 246SANTA, S.

1962–63, Algeria 598, 508SANTAPAU, H.

1952, South Asia (bibliographies) SR81–84, 7301958, South Asia (progress) SR81–84, 7291962, Gujarat (partial works, Saurashtra) 821, 7441962, South Asia (progress) SR81–84, 7291964, South Asia (progress and the Botanical Survey of

India) SR81–84, 7301966(1967), Gujarat (district/local works, Saurashtra).

See SANTAPAU, H., 1962.1967, Maharashtra (district/local works, Khandala) 822,

7461973, South Asia in general (dictionaries) 810–40,

731SANTAPAU, H. and HENRY, A. N.

1973, South Asia (including India) in general(dictionaries) 810–40, 731

SANTAPAU, H. and JANARDHANAN, K. P.1966(1967), Gujarat (district/local works, Saurashtra).

See SANTAPAU, H., 1962.SANYAL, M. N.

1994, West Bengal (district/local works, Bankura) 834,762

SAPIRAITE, S.1971, Lithuania (bibliography) 679, 617

SAPRU, B. L.1977, Ladakh 799, 714

SARGENT, C. S.(1890)1891–1902, North America (woody plants/trees).

See SARGENT, C. S., 1922.1911–17, China (partial works) 860–80, 7951922, North America (woody plants/trees) 100, 159

SARIC, M. R. (ed.)1992, Yugoslavia (Serbia). See JOSIFOVIC, M.

SARIDAN, A.[1998], Borneo (woody plants, Kalimantan Tengah)

917/IV, 862SARLIN, P.

1954, New Caledonia (woody plants) 940, 889SARUKHÁN, J.

1968, Mexico (woody plants) 210–30, 265SASIDHARAN, N.

1987, Kerala (woody plants) 827, 7531996, Kerala (district/local works, Thrissur forests) 827,

753SASIDHARAN, N. and SIVARAJAN, V. V.

1996, Kerala (district/local works, Thrissur forests) 827,753

SATAKE, Y.1936, Hebei (former Jehol Territory) 864, 802

SAULE, M.1991(1992), Alpine regions (SW Europe, Pyrenees)

603/II, 532SAULEI, S.

1996(1997), New Guinea (bibliographies) R93, 875SAUVAGE, C.

1949–56, Morocco. See JAHANDIEZ, É. and MAIRE, R.,1931–33.

1952–54, Morocco 599, 5101961, Morocco (oak-forest zone) 599, 510

SAUVAGE, C. and VINDT, J.1949–56, Morocco. See JAHANDIEZ, É. and MAIRE, R.,

1931–33.1952–54, Morocco 599, 510

SAVILL, P. S.1971, Sierra Leone (woody plants) 585/II, 496

SAVILL, P. S. and FOX, J. E. D.1971, Sierra Leone (woody plants) 585/II, 496

SAVULESCU, A.1965, Romania (woody plants) 641, 577

SAVULESCU, T. et al.1952–76, Romania 641, 576

SAW, L. G.1995– , Borneo 917, 859

SAXENA, H. O.1978(1979), Uttarkhand (Garhwal, partial works

(Mussorie)) 843/I, 7701989, Orissa (district/local works, Similpahar) 832, 7601994–96, Orissa 832, 760

SAXENA, H. O. and BRAHMAM, M.1989, Orissa (district/local works, Similpahar) 832, 7601994–96, Orissa 832, 760

SAXTON, W. T.1918, Gujarat (district/local works, northern Gujarat)

821, 744SAXTON, W. T. and SEDGWICK, L. J.

1918, Gujarat (district/local works, northern Gujarat)821, 744

SCAMMAN, E.1947, New England (New Hampshire) 141, 189

SCANNELL, M. J. P.1987, Ireland 665, 604

SCANNELL, M. J. P. and SYNOTT, D. M.1987, Ireland 665, 604

SCHAFFNER, J. H.1932, Ohio 152, 2011933–39, Ohio. See SCHAFFNER, J. H., 1932.

SCHATZ, G. E.1996, Madagascar (progress) R46, 420

SCHELPE, E. A.1969, Southern Africa (pteridophytes) 510, 453

Author index

[1076]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 105: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

1970, South Central Africa (pteridophytes). See EXELL,A. W., LAUNERT, E. and POPE, G. V., 1960– .

1977, Angola (pteridophytes). See CARRISSO, L. et al.,1937–70.

1979, Mozambique. See FERNANDES, A. and MENDES, E.J., 1969– .

1985, Southern Africa (pteridophytes) 510, 4531986, Southern Africa (pteridophytes). See DYER, R. A.

et al., 1963– .SCHELPE, E. A. and ANTHONY, N. C.

1986, Southern Africa (pteridophytes). See DYER, R. A.et al., 1963– .

SCHELPE, E. A. and DINIZ, M. A.1979, Mozambique. See FERNANDES, A. and MENDES, E.

J., 1969– .SCHENCK, H.

1905, Amsterdam and St. Paul Islands 044, 1231905, South Polar regions 080–90, 1391906, Amsterdam and St. Paul Islands. See SCHENCK, H.,

1905.1906, South Polar regions. See SCHENCK, H., 1905.

SCHERY, R. W.1943–81, Panama 237, 281

SCHIFFINO, J.1945–47, Hispaniola (trees, Dominican Republic) 254,

292SCHIFFNER, V.

1908–31, São Paulo 366, 357SCHIJFF, H. F. VAN DER

1969, Kruger National Park (South Africa) 517,457

SCHIMPER, A. F. W.1891, World – oceans, islands, reefs and the oceanic

littoral (strand plants) 009, 104SCHINZ, H.

1895–98, Africa 500, 4411923, Switzerland 649, 589

SCHINZ, H. and KELLER, R.1923, Switzerland 649, 589

SCHLECHTER, R.1911–14, New Guinea. See LAUTERBACH, C. and DIELS,

L., 1912–42.1921, Micronesia (progress) R96, 898

SCHMEIL, O.1993, Germany 648, 587

SCHMEIL, O. and FITSCHEN, J.1993, Germany 648, 587

SCHMID, J. A.1994, New Jersey 143, 1921994, Pennsylvania 144, 194

SCHMID, J. A. and KARTESZ, J. T.1994, New Jersey 143, 1921994, Pennsylvania 144, 194

SCHMID, M.1967, Loyalty Islands 945, 8891970, Vanuatu (partial works, Aneityum) 953, 8931973, Vanuatu (partial works, Efate) 953, 8931974, Vanuatu (partial works, Erromango) 953, 8931974, Vanuatu (partial works, Pentecost) 953, 893

SCHMUTZ, E., Fr.[1977–86], Lesser Sunda Islands (Sumbawa to Wetar)

919, 866SCHMUTZ, E. M.

1978, Arizona (bibliography) 187, 237SCHNEE, L.

1965, Venezuela (families and genera) 315, 3281973, Venezuela 315, 328

SCHNEIDER, G.1891, Alpine regions (C Europe, Carpathians, central

part) 603/VII, 536SCHOFIELD, E. K.

1973, Galápagos Islands (bibliography) 017, 109SCHOLZ, H.

1983, Togo 582, 4941984, Togo 582, 494

SCHOLZ, H. and SCHOLZ, U.1983, Togo 582, 494

SCHOLZ, U.1983, Togo 582, 494

SCHOMBURGK, M. R.1848, Guyana 314, 327

SCHÖNFELDER, P.1988, Germany (distribution maps) 648, 5881995, Aegean Islands (Crete) 637/I, 567

SCHÖNLAND, S.1919, Eastern Cape Province 512, 454

SCHREDER, R. R.1941–62, Uzbekistan 753, 685

SCHREDER, R. R., KOROVIN, E. P. and VVEDENSKY, A. I.1941–62, Uzbekistan 753, 685

SCHRÖTER, C.1963, Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps, popular works)

603/IV, 535SCHRÖTER, L.

1963, Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps, popular works)603/IV, 535

SCHRÖTER, L. and SCHRÖTER, C.1963, Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps, popular works)

603/IV, 535SCHULTES, R. E.

1951, Colombia and Ecuador (progress) R32, 333SCHULTZ, A. R.

1955– , Rio Grande do Sul 369, 359SCHUMANN, K.

1901(1900), New Guinea (Papua New Guinea, partialworks) 930/II, 878

Author index

[1077]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 106: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

SCHUMANN, K. (cont.)1905, New Guinea (Papua New Guinea, partial works)

930/II, 878SCHUMANN, K. et al.

1898, Bismarck Archipelago (Gazelle Peninsula) 937/II,881

SCHÜTZ, J. F.1929, Macaronesia (bibliography) R20, 111

SCHWANER, T. D.1982, Samoa (American Samoa) 958, 896

SCHWARTZ, O.1939, Arabian Peninsula (infratropical Arabia) 780, 703

SCHWEINFURTH, C.1958–61, Peru. See MACBRIDE, J. F. et al., 1936–71.1970, Peru. See MACBRIDE, J. F. et al., 1936–71.

SCOGGAN, H. J.1950, Québec (Bic and Gaspé Peninsula) 133, 1791957, Manitoba 127, 1761978–79, Canada 120–30, 171

SCOTT, R. W.1995(1997), Alpine/upper montane zones (North

America, Rocky Mountains) 103/II, 162SCOTT, W.

1980, Shetland Is. 668, 6051987, Shetland Is. 668, 605

SCOTT, W. and PALMER, R. C.1980, Shetland Is. 668, 6051987, Shetland Is. 668, 605

SCULTHORPE, C. D.1967, World – aquatic and wetland plants 008, 103

SECKT, H.1929–30, Central Argentina (Córdoba) 385, 370

SEDGWICK, L. J.1918, Gujarat (district/local works, northern Gujarat)

821, 744SEEBER, G.

1979, Philippines (woody plants) 925, 871SEEBER, G., WEIDELT, H.-J. and BANAAG, V. S.

1979, Philippines (woody plants) 925, 871SEGADAS-VIANNA, F.

1965–78, Brazil (east coast) 350/IV, 351SEILER, R.

1980, El Salvador (pteridophytes) 233, 2771982, El Salvador (pteridophytes). See SEILER, R., 1980.

SEITTER, H.1977, Liechtenstein 649, 590

SEKOWSKI, B.1971(1972), Poland (woody plants) 647, 585

SELKIRK, D. R.1990, Macquarie Island 081, 140

SELKIRK, P. M.1990, Macquarie Island 081, 140

SELKIRK, P. M., SEPPELT, R. D. and SELKIRK, D. R.1990, Macquarie Island 081, 140

SELL, P. D.1968, Western European Is. (distribution maps). See

PERRING, F. H. and WALTERS, S. M., 1962.1977, Malta 627, 5551996– , Western European Is. 660, 602

SELL, P. D. and MURRELL, G.1996– , Western European Is. 660, 602

SENN, H. A.1946, Canada (bibliography). See ADAMS, J., 1928–30.1947, Canada (bibliography). See ADAMS, J., 1928–30.1951, Canada (bibliography). See ADAMS, J., 1928–30.

SENNI, L.1935, Somalia (woody plants) 541, 475

SEPPELT, R. D.1984, Macquarie Island 081, 1401990, Macquarie Island 081, 140

SEPPELT, R. D., COPSON, G. R. and BROWN, M. J.1984, Macquarie Island 081, 140

SERAPHIM, G. M.1973, Cyprus 772, 698

SERGIENKO, V. G.1986, Northern and northeastern Russia (Arctic zone)

063, 132SERGIEVSKAJA, L. P.

1937, Krasnoyarsk Krai. See REVERDATTO, V. V. et al.,1960–83.

SERGIEVSKAJA, L. P. et al.1966–72, Transbaikalia. See FEDTSCHENKO, B. A. et al.,

1929– .SETCHELL, W. A.

1924, Samoa (American Samoa) 958, 8971926, Society Islands (Tahiti) 981, 913

SEYMOUR, F. C.1969, New England (Vermont) 141, 1891980, Nicaragua 235, 2791982, New England States 141, 187

SFIKAS, G.1978, Greece (woody plants) 636, 566

SHAH, G. L.1978, Gujarat 821, 743

SHANKS, R. E.1952, Tennessee (woody plants) 161, 213

SHARMA, A. K.1995, Uttar Pradesh (district/local works, Agra) 815,

738SHARMA, A. K. and DHAKRE, J. S.

1995, Uttar Pradesh (district/local works, Agra) 815, 738SHARMA, B. D.

1983, Tamil Nadu 828, 7541991, Maharashtra (district/local works, Nasik) 822, 746

Author index

[1078]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 107: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

1993, Maharashtra (district/local works, Satara) 822, 7451996, Maharashtra 822, 745

SHARMA, B. D. et al.1984, Karnataka 826, 7501993– , South Asia (including India) in general 810–40,

732SHARMA, B. D., KARTHIKEYAN, S. and SINGH, N. P.

1996, Maharashtra 822, 745SHARMA, B. M.

1981–83, Jammu 841/II, 768SHARMA, B. M. and KACHROO, P.

1981–83, Jammu 841/II, 768SHARMA, M.

1990, East Punjab, Harayana, Chandigarh and Delhi(partial works) 814, 736

SHARMA, S.1979, Rajasthan (district/local works, northeast incl.

Jaipur) 817, 739SHARMA, S. and TIAGI, B.

1979, Rajasthan (district/local works, northeast incl.Jaipur) 817, 739

SHAVER, J. M.1954, Tennessee (pteridophytes) 161, 214

SHAW, R. B.1978, Texas (bibliography) 171, 224

SHAW, R. J.1989, Utah (partial works, NE part) 188, 238

SHAW, T. E.1953, Indiana (woody plants) 153, 202

SHAW-READE, S. N. et al.1980, Oman (Dhofar region) 784, 705

SHEBBEARE, E. O.1957, West Bengal (woody plants) 834, 762

SHELTON, P. C.1976, Johnston Atoll 998, 923

SHERBORN, C. D.1915, Egypt (bibliography) 591, 503

SHETLER, E. R.1966, North America (bibliography) D1, 154

SHETLER, S. G.1966, North America (progress, Flora North America) D1,

1531967, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former

USSR) (progress) R68/69, 6221968, North America (progress, Flora North America) D1,

1531971, North America (progress, Flora North America) D1,

1531978, North America (checklists) 100, 1581979, North America (progress) D1, 153

SHETLER, S. G. and SKOG, L. E.1978, North America (checklists) 100, 158

SHETTY, B. V.1983, Rajasthan (district/local works, Tonk) 817, 7391988–93, Rajasthan 817, 738

SHETTY, B. V. and PANDEY, R. P.1983, Rajasthan (district/local works, Tonk) 817, 739

SHETTY, B. V. and SINGH, V.1988–93, Rajasthan 817, 738

SHIMIZU, T.1982–83, Alpine and upper montane zones (Japan)

803/II, 723SHINNERS, L. H.

1962, North America (progress) D1, 153SHISHKIN, B. K.

1927–38, Southeastern Russia 698, 6351932–60, Turkmenistan 752, 6841933–64, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former

USSR) 680/I, 6231948(1949), Belarus’ 684, 6261950–62, Krygyzstan (Kirghizia) 755, 6861955–65, Greater St. Petersburg region 685, 6261967, Belarus’ 684, 626

SHISHKIN, B. K. and DOROZKIN, N. A.1948(1949), Belarus’ 684, 626

SHISHKIN, B. K. and VVEDENSKY, A. I.1950–62, Krygyzstan (Kirghizia) 755, 686

SHISHKIN, B. K., TOMIN, M. P. and GONCARIK, M. N.1967, Belarus’ 684, 626

SHMIDA, A.1985, Sinai Peninsula 776, 701

SHMIDT, V. M.1970, Greater St. Petersburg region 685, 6261981, Greater St. Petersburg region 685, 626

SHORT, M. J.1994, Madeira Islands 022, 113

SHORT, P. S.1990, Australia (progress) SR42–45, 394

SHREVE, F. et al.1910, Maryland 146, 196

SHRIVASTAVA, J. L.1996, Madhya Pradesh (district/local works, Jabalpur)

819, 740SHUKHTINA, G. G.

1974, Franz Josef Land. See HANSSEN, O. and LID, J.,1932.

SHUKLA, B. K.1992, Madhya Pradesh (district/local works, Chhatarpur

and Damoh) 819, 741SHULTZ, L. M.

1988, Utah (distribution maps) 188, 238SIBLEY, F. C.

1971, Southern Line Islands (Caroline Atoll). SeeKEPLER, A. K. and KEPLER, C. B., 1994.

Author index

[1079]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 108: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

SIBLEY, F. C. (cont.)1971, Southern Line Islands (Vostok). See FOSBERG, F.

R., 1937, Southern Line Islands (Vostok).SIDAYASA, K.

1994, Borneo (woody plants, Kalimantan Timur)917/IV, 863

SIGEE, D. C.1966, Maldive Islands 042, 122

SILIC, C.1973, Southeastern Europe (woody plants, former

Yugoslavia) 630, 558SILVA PANDO, F. J. and RIGUEIRO RODRÍGUEZ, A.

[1992], Galicia, Asturias and Cantabria (woody plants)613, 544

SIM, T. R.1894, Eastern Cape Province 512, 4551907, Western Cape Province 511, 454

SIMMONS, N. A.1986, Bahia (partial works) 359, 354

SIMPFENDORFER, K. J.1992, Australia (eastern part, woody flora) 420, 400

SIMPSON, N. D.1930, Egypt. See MUSCHLER, R., 1912.1960, Western European Is. (bibliography) R66, 601

SIMS, R. W.1988, Western European Is. (bibliography) R66, 600

SIMS, R. W., FREEMAN, P. and HAWKSWORTH, D. L.1988, Western European Is. (bibliography) R66, 600

SINGH, G.1976(1977), Kashmir (woody plants) 841/I, 768

SINGH, G. and KACHROO, P.1976(1977), Kashmir (woody plants) 841/I, 768

SINGH, M. P.1986, Bihar (district/local works, Patna) 831, 759

SINGH, N. P.1988, Karnataka (district/local works, eastern districts)

826, 7511996, Maharashtra 822, 745

SINGH, V.1983, Rajasthan (district/local works, Banswara) 817, 7391988–93, Rajasthan 817, 738

SINGH, V. P.1996, Madhya Pradesh (district/local works, Ujjain) 819,

741SINGH, V. P. and KHARE, V. S.

1996, Madhya Pradesh (district/local works, Ujjain) 819,741

SINKER, C.1975, Wetlands (NW European Islands) 608, 538

SITA, P.1988, Congo Republic 572, 485

SITA, P. and MOUTASMBOTÉ, J.-M.1988, Congo Republic 572, 485

SIVADAS, P.1983, Laccadive Islands (Kavaratti) 041, 122

SIVADAS, P., NARAYANA, B. and SIVAPRASAD, K.1983, Laccadive Islands (Kavaratti) 041, 122

SIVAPRASAD, K.1983, Laccadive Islands (Kavaratti) 041, 122

SIVARAJAN, V. V.1982, Kerala (district/local floras, Calicut) 827, 7521996, Kerala (district/local works, Thrissur forests) 827,

753SJÖGREN, E.

1973, Azores. See PALHINHA, R. T., 1966.SKAL’NAJA, G. D.

1971, Eastern Russia (bibliography, Kirov Oblast’) 699,635

SKEAN, J. D., JR.1982, The Carolinas (bibliography) 162, 214

SKOG, L. E.1978, North America (checklists) 100, 158

SKORUPINSKI, Y. M.1986, Eastern Canada (bibliography, Atlantic provinces)

131, 177SKOTTSBERG, C. J. F.

1920, Rapa Nui and Sala-y-Gómez Islands. SeeSKOTTSBERG, C. J. F., 1922.

1920, Robinson Crusoe Islands. See SKOTTSBERG, C. J. F.,1922(1921).

1922(1921), Robinson Crusoe Islands 019, 1111922, Rapa Nui and Sala-y-Gómez Islands 988, 9181937, Desventuradas Islands 018, 1101949, Desventuradas Islands. See SKOTTSBERG, C. J. F.,

1937.1949(bis), Desventuradas Islands. See SKOTTSBERG, C. J.

F., 1937.1950, Desventuradas Islands. See SKOTTSBERG, C. J. F.,

1937.1951, Rapa Nui and Sala-y-Gómez Islands. See

SKOTTSBERG, C. J. F., 1922.1951, Robinson Crusoe Islands. See SKOTTSBERG, C. J. F.,

1922(1921).1954, Antarctica 090, 1441963, Desventuradas Islands. See SKOTTSBERG, C. J. F.,

1937.SKVORTSOV, A. K.

1966, Middle Russia (Moscow region) 692, 630SKVORTSOVA, A. V.

1966, Tuva Republic (woody plants) 724, 667SLAVÍK, B.

1988– , Czech lands 645/II, 582SLEDGE, W. A.

1982, Sri Lanka (pteridophytes) 829, 757SMALL, J. K.

1913, Florida (woody plants) 163, 216

Author index

[1080]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 109: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

1913, Southeastern United States (in general) 160, 2111933, Southeastern United States (in general) 160,

2111938, Southeastern United States (pteridophytes) 160,

212SMEINS, F. E.

1978, Texas (bibliography) 171, 224SMEINS, F. E. and SHAW, R. B.

1978, Texas (bibliography) 171, 224SMILEY, F. J.

1921, Alpine/upper montane zones (North America, SierraNevada) 103/III, 162

SMITH, A. C.1941–44, New Guinea. See MERRILL, E. D. and PERRY,

L. M., 1939–49.1971, Wallis and Futuna Islands 959, 8971979–91, Fiji Islands 955, 8941996, Fiji Islands. See SMITH, A. C., 1979–91.

SMITH, A. R.1980, Venezuela (Lake Maracaibo region) 319, 3311985, Venezuela (pteridophytes) 315, 329

SMITH, E. B.1988, Arkansas 168, 2201994, Arkansas 168, 220

SMITH, E. C.1966–69, Nova Scotia 138, 181

SMITH, G. F.1997, Southern Africa (bibliography) R51, 450

SMITH, H. et al.1924–47, China (partial works) 860–80, 796

SMITH, H. M.1974, Society Islands 981, 912

SMITH, J. P., JR.1985, California (bibliography) 195, 244

SMITH, L. B.1975, Brazil (families and genera) 350, 348

SMITH, R. I. L.1973, South Georgia 087, 143

SMITH-DODSWORTH, J. C.1989, New Zealand (pteridophytes) 410, 388

SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION

1969, Southeastern Asia (bibliographies) R89, 820SMITINAND, T.

1970– , Thailand 896, 827SMITINAND, T., LARSEN, K. et al.

1970– , Thailand 896, 827SMYTHIES, B. E.

1984–86, Spain (in general) 612, 543SNARSKIS, P.

1968, Lithuania 679, 617SNYATKOV, A. A., SIRJAEV, G. I. and PERFIL’EV, I. A.

1922, Northern Russia (with the Komi Republic) 688,628

SNYDER, L. H., JR.1986, Georgia (pteridophytes) 165, 218

SNYDER, L. H., JR. and BRUCE, J. G.1986, Georgia (pteridophytes) 165, 218

SOBOLEVSKAJA, K. A.1953, Tuva Republic 724, 667

SOCIETY FOR GROWING AUSTRALIAN PLANTS MAROONDAH,INC.

1991, Victoria (Greater Melbourne area) 431, 402SOEJARTO, D. D.

1995, Palawan 916, 858SOEJARTO, D. D., REGALADO, J. C., MADULID, D. A. and

RIDSDALE, C. E.1995, Palawan 916, 858

SOEPADMO, E.1995– , Borneo 917, 859

SOEWANDA AMONG PRAWIRA, R.1970, Sumatra (woody plants, Riau) 913, 8571971, Borneo (woody plants, Kalimantan Tengah)

917/IV, 8621971, Borneo (woody plants, Kalimantan Timur)

917/IV, 8631972, Lesser Sunda Islands (woody plants, Bali and

Lombok) 919, 8651972, Sulawesi (woody plants, Sulawesi

Selatan/Tenggara) 921, 8681972, Sulawesi (woody plants, Sulawesi Tengah/Utara)

921, 8681972, Sumatra (woody plants, Lampung) 913, 8571972, Sumatra (woody plants, Sumatera Selatan) 913, 8571973, Sumatra (woody plants, Aceh) 913, 8561973, Sumatra (woody plants, Bengkulu) 913, 8571973, Sumatra (woody plants, Sumatera Utara) 913, 8571974, Borneo (woody plants, Kalimantan Timur)

917/IV, 8631974, Sumatra (woody plants, Jambi) 913, 8571974, Sumatra (woody plants, Sumatera Barat) 913, 8571975, Maluku (woody plants) 927, 8721976, Java (woody plants, Java Barat) 918, 8641977, Java (woody plants, Java Tengah) 918, 8641977, Java (woody plants, Java Timur) 918, 8641978, Borneo (woody plants, Kalimantan Barat) 917/IV,

862SOEWANDA AMONG PRAWIRA, R. and TANTRA, I. G. M.

1971, Borneo (woody plants, Kalimantan Timur)917/IV, 863

1972, Lesser Sunda Islands (woody plants, Bali andLombok) 919, 865

1972, Sumatra (woody plants, Lampung) 913, 8571972, Sumatra (woody plants, Sumatera Selatan) 913, 8571973, Sumatra (woody plants, Aceh) 913, 8561973, Sumatra (woody plants, Bengkulu) 913, 8571973, Sumatra (woody plants, Sumatera Utara) 913, 857

Author index

[1081]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 110: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

SOEWANDA AMONG PRAWIRA, R. and TANTRA, I. G. M.(cont.)

1974, Sumatra (woody plants, Jambi) 913, 8571974, Sumatra (woody plants, Sumatera Barat) 913, 857

SOEWANDA AMONG PRAWIRA, R. et al., 1970,Borneo (woody plants, Kalimantan Barat). SeeSOEWANDA AMONG PRAWIRA, R., 1978, Borneo (woodyplants, Kalimantan Barat).

SOHMER, S. H.1990, Hawaiian Islands 990, 921

SOIL CONSERVATION SERVICE, UNITED STATES

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE

1982, North America (checklists) 100, 158SOKOLOV, S. JA.

1949–62, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the formerUSSR) (woody plants) 680/I, 624

1949–62, CIS-in-Asia 710–50, 6601965, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former

USSR). See SOKOLOV, S. JA., 1949–62.SOKOLOV, S. JA. and SVJAZEVA, O. A.

1965, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the formerUSSR). See SOKOLOV, S. JA., 1949–62.

SOKOLOV, S. JA. et al.1977–86, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former

USSR) (woody plants) 680/I, 6241977–86, CIS-in-Asia 710–50, 660

SOLOMON, J. C.1989, Bolivia (progress) R33, 344

SOMASUNDARAM, T. R., SRI

1967, Peninsular India and Sri Lanka (woody plants) 820,743

SOMMERFELT, S. C.1826, Arctic Fennoscandia. See WAHLENBERG, G.,

1812.SOMMERLATTE, H.

1990, Sudan (woody plants) 550, 479SOMMERLATTE, H. and SOMMERLATTE, M.

1990, Sudan (woody plants) 550, 479SOMMERLATTE, M.

1990, Sudan (woody plants) 550, 479SOMMIER, S.

1908, Pantelleria and Isole Pelagie 626, 5541922, Pantelleria and Isole Pelagie 626, 554

SONDER, O. W.1859(1860)–65, Southern Africa 510, 451

SOÓ, R.1951, Hungary 642, 5781964–80, Hungary 642, 5781968, Hungary 642, 5781978(1979), Hungary. See SOÓ, R. and KÁRPÁTI, Z.,

1968.SOÓ, R. and KÁRPÁTI, Z.

1968, Hungary 642, 578

SOÓ, R., JÁVORKA, S. et al.1951, Hungary 642, 578

SOOD, A.1981, Uttarkhand (Garhwal, pteridophytes) 843/I, 770

SOPER, J. H.1982, Ontario (woody plants) 132, 1771989, Northern Ontario 128, 176

SOPER, J. H. and HEIMBURGER, M. L.1982, Ontario (woody plants) 132, 177

SOPER, J. H. et al.1989, Canada (bibliography) R12/13, 171

SOPER, J. H., GARTON, C. E. and GIVEN, D. R.1989, Northern Ontario 128, 176

SOPOVA, M. S.1973, Russian Far East. See KOMAROV, V. L., 1928.

SORENSEN, J. H.1951, Campbell Island 419, 392

SØRENSEN, T.1958, Greenland 076, 137

SORIANO, A.1948, Argentina (progress) R38, 365

SOSA, V.1978– , Veracruz 226, 271

SOSNOVSKIJ, D. I.1941–52, Georgian Republic 746, 6791950, Armenia 747, 680

SOSNOVSKIJ, D. I. and MAKHATADZE, L. B.1950, Armenia 747, 680

SOTA, E. R. DE LA

1972–77, NW Argentina (pteridophytes) 383, 369SOUANE THIRAKUL

1984, Sudan (woody plants) 550, 4791985, Cameroon (woody plants) 577, 4881990, Cameroon (woody plants) 577, 488[1994], Ethiopia (woody plants) 548, 477

SOUREK, J.1969(1970), Alpine regions (C Europe, Sudetens)

603/VI, 535SOUSA SÁNCHEZ, M.

1982, Yucatán Peninsula and Tabasco (Quintana Roo) 229,273

1983, Yucatán Peninsula and Tabasco (Quintana Roo)229, 274

1994– , Mexico and Central America (in general). SeeDAVIDSE, G., SOUSA SÁNCHEZ, M. et al., 1994– .

SOUSA, E. C. PEREIRA DE

1946–57, Guinea-Bissau 585/IV, 4971960, Guinea-Bissau. See SOUSA, E. C. PEREIRA DE,

1947–57.1963, Guinea-Bissau. See SOUSA, E. C. PEREIRA DE,

1947–57.SOUZA SOBRINHO, R. J. DE

1970– , Santa Catarina (partial works) 368, 358

Author index

[1082]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 111: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

SOUZA SOBRINHO, R. J. DE and BRESOLIN, A.1970– , Santa Catarina (partial works) 368, 358

SPARN, E.1938, Central Argentina (Córdoba, bibliography) 385,

370SPARRE, B.

1973– , Ecuador 329, 338SPECHT, R. L.

1958, Northern Territory (The ‘Top End’, ArnhemLand) 442, 411

SPELLMAN, D. L.1975, Belize 232, 2761981, Belize 232, 276

SPENCE, M.1914, Orkney Is. 667, 605

SPERRY, O. E.1938, Trans-Pecos Texas 185, 236

SPICHIGER, R.1982, Paraguay (bibliography) 371, 3611982, Peru (bibliography, Amazonia) 330, 3411989, Paraguay (woody plants) 371, 362

SPICHIGER, R. et al.1986– , Paraguay 371, 3611989–90, Peru (woody plants) 330, 342

SREEKUMAR, P. V. and NAIR, V. J.1991, Kerala 827, 752

SREERAMALU, S. H.1986, Andhra Pradesh (district/local works, Srikakulam)

825, 749SRIVASTAVA, T. N.

1976, Uttar Pradesh (district/local works, Gorakhpur)815, 738

ST. JOHN, H.1937, Southern Line Islands (Flint) 977, 9091938–40, Hawaiian Islands (keys, families and genera)

990, 9211951, Marshall Islands (Radak chain) 967/I, 9041952, Tubuai (Austral) Islands (Maria) 983, 9151954, Rotuma (pteridophytes) 954, 8941960, Marshall Islands (Radak chain) 967/I, 9041960, Marshall Islands (Ralik chain) 967/II, 9051960, Pitcairn Islands (Oeno, Henderson and Ducie) 987,

9181962, Pitcairn Islands (Oeno, Henderson and Ducie) 987,

9181963, Washington (partial works, Pullman and vicinity)

192, 2431971, Wallis and Futuna Islands 959, 8971973, Hawaiian Islands 990, 9211974, Northern Line Islands (Tabuaeran) 976, 9081982, Rapa Iti and Morotiri (Morotiri) 984, 9151987, Pitcairn Islands (Pitcairn) 987, 9171988, Mangareva group 986, 916

ST. JOHN, H. and F. R. FOSBERG

1938–40, Hawaiian Islands (keys, families and genera)990, 921

STACE, C. A.1997, Western European Is. 660, 6021999, Western European Is. 660, 602

STAFLEU, F. A.1979, World – general works (dictionaries and indices)

000, 95STAINTON, J. D. A.

1972, Nepal 844, 7711984, The Himalaya 840, 766

STANDLEY, P. C.1910, New Mexico (bibliography) 186, 2361919, District of Columbia 146, 1961920–26, Mexico (woody plants) 210, 2651928, Panama (partial works, Canal Area) 237, 2821930, Honduras (woody plants) 234, 2781930, Yucatán Peninsula and Tabasco 229, 2731931, Honduras (partial works) 234, 2781934, Honduras (woody plants). See STANDLEY, P. C.,

1927.1936, Belize 232, 2761937–39, Costa Rica 236, 2791937–40, Costa Rica 236. See STANDLEY, P. C.,

1937–39.1941(1944), El Salvador 233, 277

STANDLEY, P. C. et al.1946–77, Guatemala 231, 275

STANESCU, V.1979, Romania (woody plants) 641, 577

STANFIELD, D. P.1970–89, Nigeria 581, 493

STANFIELD, D. P. and LOWE, J.1970–89, Nigeria 581, 493

STANKOV, S. S.1957, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former

USSR) (Europe) 680/II, 625STANKOV, S. S. & TALIEV, V. I.

1957, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the formerUSSR) (Europe) 680/II, 625

STANLEY, T. D.1983–89, SE Queensland 435, 407

STANNARD, B.1995, Bahia (partial works) 359, 354

STARCS, K.1925, Latvia (woody plants) 678, 616

STAROSTIN, B. A.1972, Middle Russia (bibliography) 692, 630

STAUB, F.1968, Cargados Carajos group 491, 4271970, Tromelin 492, 4271983, Agalega 493, 427

Author index

[1083]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 112: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

STEARN, W. T.1975, Europe (progress) D6, 5221978–82, Nepal 844, 771

STEEDMAN, E. C.1933, Zimbabwe (woody plants) 525, 463

STEELE, F. L.1968, New England States (woody plants) 141, 188

STEELE, F. L. and HOUGHTON, A. R.1968, New England States (woody plants) 141, 188

STEENIS, C. G. G. J. VAN

1932, Anambas and Natuna Is. 915, 8581932, Malesia and Oceania (wetlands, west Malesia) 908,

8411936, Malesia and Oceania (mountains, Malesia) 903,

8401948– , China (indices) SR86–88, 7921948– , Malesia (Flora Malesiana, Spermatophyta)

910–30, 8491948– , Southeastern Asia (indices) R89, 8201949, Java (partial works). See STEENIS, C. G. G. J. VAN et

al., 1975.1955, Malesia (bibliography) SR91–93, 8481955, Oceania (bibliography) SR94–99, 8861963–93, World – chorological works (Indo-Pacifica) 001,

1011972, Malesia and Oceania (mountains, Java) 903, 8401981, World – river plants 006, 1021987, Malesia (dictionaries) 910–30, 8491987, World – river plants. See STEENIS, C. G. G. J. VAN,

1981.STEENIS, C. G. G. J. VAN and BALGOOY, M. M. J. VAN

1963–93, World – chorological works (Indo-Pacifica) 001,101

STEENIS, C. G. G. J. VAN et al.1948– , Australia (indices) SR42–45, 3941948– , Malesia (indices) SR91–93, 8481948– , New Zealand (indices) R41, 3861948– , Oceania (indices) SR94–99, 8861948– , South Asia (indices) SR81–84, 7301975, Java (partial works) 918, 864

STEFANOV, B.1958, Bulgaria (woody plants) 639, 5711966–67, Bulgaria 639, 571

STEFANOV, B. and GANCEV, A.1958, Bulgaria (woody plants) 639, 571

STEFÁNSSON, S.1948, Iceland 672, 609

STEFFEN, H.1940, Kaliningrad Oblast’ 681, 625

STEHLÉ, H.1937–49, Guadeloupe and Marie-Galante 271, 2981944, Lesser Antilles (woody plants) 260, 296

STEHLÉ, M.1937–49, Guadeloupe and Marie-Galante 271, 2981944, Lesser Antilles (woody plants) 260, 296

STEMEN, T. R.1937, Oklahoma 172, 225

STEMEN, T. R. and MYERS, W. S.1937, Oklahoma 172, 225

STENBERG, L.1992, Scandinavia and Finland 670/I, 607

STEPHENS, H. A.1969, Kansas (woody plants). See STEPHENS, H. A., 1973.1973, Northern Central Plains (woody plants) 175, 227

STEVENS, M. P.1991, Mississippi (bibliography) 167, 219

STEVENS, O. A.1963, North Dakota 179, 229

STEVENSON, G.1977, Bahamas (woody plants) 240, 287

STEWARD, A. N.1958, East Central China 870/I, 8051963, Wetlands (North America, Pacific Coast) 108/V,

166STEWARD, A. N., DENNIS, LAR. J. and GILKEY, H. M.

1963, Wetlands (North America, Pacific Coast) 108/V,166

STEWART, A.1912, Cocos Island 015, 108

STEWART, J. L.1874, Indus Basin and northwest and central India

(woody plants) 810, 734STEWART, J. L. and BRANDIS, D.

1874, Indus Basin and northwest and central India(woody plants) 810, 734

STEWART, R. R.1916, Ladakh 799, 7141956, Pakistan (bibliography) 793, 7121956, South Asia (bibliographies) SR81–84, 7301957, Former Punjab (woody plants). See PARKER, R. N.,

1924.[1958], West Punjab (partial works, Rawalpindi) 812, 7351961, West Punjab (Rawalpindi). See STEWART, R. R.,

[1958].1967, North-West Frontier (tribal states, Swat) 795, 7131967, Pakistan (progress) R79, 7081972, Pakistan 793, 7121982, Pakistan (progress) R79, 708

STEYERMARK, J. A.1940, Missouri (partial works, spring flora) 159, 2091951–57, Venezuela (partial works) 315, 3291963, Missouri 159, 2091964– , Venezuela 315, 3281966, Venezuela (partial works) 315, 329

Author index

[1084]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 113: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

1978, Venezuela (the Andes and Coastal Ranges) 318,331

1995– , Venezuela (Guayana) 316, 330STEYERMARK, J. A. and HUBER, O.

1978, Venezuela (the Andes and Coastal Ranges) 318,331

STEYERMARK, J. A., BERRY, P. E. and HOLST, B. K.1995– , Venezuela (Guayana) 316, 330

STEYERMARK, J. A. et al.1984–89, Venezuela (Guayana) 316, 330

STODDART, D. R.1969, Tuamotu Archipelago (low islands, Rangiroa) 985,

9161970, Western Indian Ocean low islands (in general) 490,

4271981, Seychelles (outer northern islands) 480, 4251981, Southern Florida (partial works, Florida Keys). See

MILLSPAUGH, C. F., 1907.1983, Agalega 493, 4271983, Pitcairn Islands (Oeno, Henderson and Ducie) 987,

9171984, Aldabra and other low islands R49, 4261991, Great Barrier Reef, Australia 409, 3841991, Jamaican Cays and Navassa 259, 2951994, Phoenix Islands 973, 9071997, Aldabra (bibliography) 499, 429

STODDART, D. R. and FOSBERG, F. R.1981, Southern Florida (partial works, Florida Keys). See

MILLSPAUGH, C. F., 1907.1984, Aldabra and other low islands R49, 426

STODDART, D. R. et al.1982, Belize (Belize Cays) 232, 276

STOFFERS, A. L.1932–86, Surinam 313, 3271962– , Curaçao, Bonaire and Aruba 281, 3011962– , St. Eustatius and Saba 265, 297

STOJANOV, N.1928, Bulgaria (bibliography) 639, 5701939, Bulgaria (bibliography). See STOJANOV, N., 1928.1950, Bulgaria (bibliography). See STOJANOV, N., 1928.1966, Alpine regions (SE Europe, Balkan Alps, popular

guides) 603/VIII, 5371966–67, Bulgaria 639, 571

STOJANOV, N. and KITANOV, B.1950, Bulgaria (bibliography). See STOJANOV, N., 1928.1966, Alpine regions (SE Europe, Balkan Alps, popular

guides) 603/VIII, 537STOJANOV, N., STEFANOV, B. and KITANOV, B.

1966–67, Bulgaria 639, 571STOLZE, R. G.

1976–83, Guatemala 231, 2751989–94, Peru (pteridophytes) 330, 343

STONE, B. C.1960, Marshall Islands (Radak chain) 967/I, 9041968, Peninsular Malaysia and Singapore (bibliography)

911, 8521970, Marianas Islands (Guam) 963, 902[1974], Peninsular Malaysia/Singapore. See

HENDERSON, M. R., 1949–54.1975, Federated States of Micronesia (low islands,

Chuuk/Yap) 962/VII, 902STONE, W.

1911(1912), New Jersey (partial works, S New Jersey)143, 193

STONES, M.1965–78, Tasmania (endemic species) 420, 398

STORK, A. L.1977, Africa (divisional indices) D5, 4401978, North Africa (bibliographies) R59, 5021981, Africa (divisional indices). See LEBRUN, J.-P. and

STORK, A. L., 1977.1988, Africa (divisional indices). See LEBRUN, J.-P. and

STORK, A. L., 1977.1991–97, Tropical Africa 501, 443

STORK, A. L. and LEBRUN, J.-P.1981, Africa (divisional indices). See LEBRUN, J.-P. and

STORK, A. L., 1977.1988, Africa (divisional indices). See LEBRUN, J.-P. and

STORK, A. L., 1977.STRACHEY, R.

1906, Uttarkhand (Kumaon, partial works) 843/II, 770STRAHM, W.

1989, Rodrigues 473, 424STRALEY, G. B.

1989–94, British Columbia 124, 174STRASSER, W.

1997, Greece (partial works). See STRASSER, W., 1999.1999, Greece (partial works) 636, 566

STRAUSBAUGH, P. D.1978, West Virginia 148, 198

STRAUSBAUGH, P. D. and CORE, E. L.1978, West Virginia 148, 198

STREIMANN, H.1983, New Guinea (Papua New Guinea, partial works)

930/II, 878STRID, A.

1980, Alpine regions (SE Europe, Balkan Alps) 603/VIII,537

1985–91, Greece (partial works) 636, 5661996, Greece (bibliography) 636, 5651997– , Greece 636, 565

STRID, A. and TAN, K.1985–91, Greece (partial works) 636, 5661997– , Greece 636, 565

Author index

[1085]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 114: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

STUCKEY, R. L.1974, Ohio (bibliography) 152, 2011975, Wetlands (North America, United States) 108, 1641976, North America (bibliographies, distribution maps)

D1, 154STUTZ DE ORTEGA, L.

1989, Paraguay (woody plants) 371, 362STUTZ, L. C.

1982, Maldive Islands 042, 122SUBRAMANIAN, K. N.

1987, Kerala (district/local works, Palghat) 827, 7531995, Kerala (district/local works, Thenmala) 827, 753

SUBRAMANIAN, K. N., VENKATASUBRIMANIAN, N. andNALLASWAMY, V. K.

1987, Kerala (district/local works, Palghat/Kozhikode)827, 753

SUBRAMANYAM, K.1962, Wetlands (South Asia) 808, 7251973, Bhutan 846, 7731981, Karnataka (district/local works, Chikmagalur) 826,

751SUDWORTH, G. B.

1908, Pacific Coast United States (woody plants) 190, 242SUESSENGUTH, K.

1939, Venezuela. See KNUTH, R., 1926–28.SUGAWARA, S.

1937, Sakhalin 733, 6721937–40, Sakhalin 733, 672

SUKACHEV, V. N.1960, 1965, Alpine and upper montane zones (Northern,

Central and Southwestern Asia) 703, 652SUKOPP, H.

1960, Germany (bibliography) 648, 586SUMMERHAYES, V. S.

1931, Seychelles 480, 425SUN LI-YUAN

1997, Hebei (woody plants) 864, 802SUN LI-YUAN and REN XIAN-WEI

1997, Hebei (woody plants) 864, 802SUN XI-RU

1987, Hunan 875, 808SUNDELL, E.

1979, Louisiana (bibliography). See EWAN, J.,1967[1968].

SUNDING, P.1973, Canary Islands (bibliography) 024, 1141973, Cape Verde Islands 025, 1161974, Cape Verde Islands. See SUNDING, P., 1973.1977, Cape Verde Islands (bibliography) 025, 1161993, Macaronesia 020, 111

SUOMINEN, J.1972– , Europe (distribution maps) 600, 526

SURYA PRAKASH BABU, P.1995–98, Andhra Pradesh 825, 748

SUSNIK , F.1984, Slovenia 643, 579

SUTISNA, U.1989, Lesser Sunda Islands (woody plants) 919, 8651989, Maluku (woody plants) 927, 8721989, Sulawesi (woody plants) 921, 8681989–90, Borneo 917, 8601997, New Guinea (woody plants) 930, 877

SUTTER, R.1982, Switzerland (distribution maps) 649, 590

SUTTON, D. A.1988, Mexico and Central America (bibliography)

SR21–23, 2621990, Europe (woody plants) 600, 5271992, Europe (woody plants) 600, 527

SUTTON, S.1965, West Indies (in general). See URBAN, I., 1898–1928.

SUVATTI, C.1978, Thailand 895, 827

SVENSON, H. K.1935, Cocos Island. See STEWART, A.

SVJAZEVA, O. A.1965, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former

USSR). See SOKOLOV, S. JA., 1949–62.SWAINE, M. D.

1981, Ghana 583, 494SWANSON, R. E.

1994, Uplands and highlands (North America,Appalachians, woody plants) 102, 161

SWINK, F.1990, Northeastern and North Central United States (in

general) 140, 1851994, Illinois (partial works, ‘Chicagoland’) 154, 204

SWINK, F. and WILHELM, G.1994, Illinois (partial works, ‘Chicagoland’) 154, 204

SWOPE, F. C.1981, Virginia (woody plants) 147, 197

SYKES, W. R.1970, Niue 957, 8951977, Kermadec Islands 413, 3901988, New Zealand. See ALLAN, H. H., 1961.

SYMINGTON, C. F.1943, Peninsular Malaysia/Singapore (woody plants).

See WHITMORE, T. C. and NG, F. S. P., 1972–89.SYNOTT, D. M.

1987, Ireland 665, 604SYOZI, Y.

1950–51, Hainan. See MASAMUNE, G., 1943.SYREISHCHIKOV, D. P.

1906–14, Middle Russia (Moscow region) 692, 630

Author index

[1086]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 115: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

SZAFER, W.1919–95, Poland 647, 5841988, Poland 647, 585

SZAFER, W., KULCZYNSKI, S. and PAWL- OWSKI, B.1988, Poland 647, 585

SZYMKIEWICZ, D.1925, Poland (bibliography) 647, 584

TABAKA, L. V.1974, Latvia (bibliography) 678, 6151988, Latvia 678, 6161993– , Baltic States 670/II, 608

TABAKA, L. V., GAVRILOVA, G. and FATARE, I.1988, Latvia 678, 616

TÄCKHOLM, G.1941–69, Egypt 591, 504

TÄCKHOLM, V.1915, Egypt (bibliography) 591, 5031941–69, Egypt 591, 5041974, Egypt 591, 504

TÄCKHOLM, V. and BOULOS, L.1974, Egypt. See TÄCKHOLM, V., 1974.

TÄCKHOLM, V., TÄCKHOLM, G. and DRAR, M.1941–69, Egypt 591, 504

TAGAWA, M.1959, Japan. See KITAMURA, S. et al.,

1957–64.TAKEDA, H. and TANABE, K.

1961, Alpine and upper montane zones (Japan) 803/II,723

TAKHTAJAN, A. L.1954– , Armenia 747, 6801972, Armenia (Yerevan region) 747, 680

TAKHTAJAN, A. L. and FËDOROV, AN. A.1972, Armenia (Yerevan region) 747, 680

TAKHTAJAN, A. L., TOLMATCHEV, A. I. and FËDOROV, AN. A.1965, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former

USSR) (progress) R68/69, 622TALAVERA, S.

1987, Andalucía, Almería and Murcia (westernAndalucía) 618, 547

TALBOT, W. A.1909–11, Maharashtra (woody plants) 822, 746

TALIEV, V. I.1957, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former

USSR) (Europe) 680/II, 625TALIFER, Y.

1990, Tropical Africa (woody plants, Guineo-Congolianzone) 501, 443

TAMMENS-DE ROOIJ, W. C. M.1988, Guyana (woody plants) 314, 328

TAN, H. T. W.1990, Singapore 911, 8551998, Singapore 911, 855

TAN, K.1985–91, Greece (partial works) 636, 5661997– , Greece 636, 565

TANTRA, I. G. M.1971, Borneo (woody plants, Kalimantan Timur)

917/IV, 8631972, Lesser Sunda Islands (woody plants, Bali and

Lombok) 919, 8651972, Sumatra (woody plants, Lampung) 913, 8571972, Sumatra (woody plants, Sumatera Selatan) 913,

8571973, Sumatra (woody plants, Aceh) 913, 8561973, Sumatra (woody plants, Bengkulu) 913, 8571973, Sumatra (woody plants, Sumatera Utara) 913, 8571974, Sumatra (woody plants, Jambi) 913, 8571974, Sumatra (woody plants, Sumatera Barat) 913, 8571986, Sumatra (woody plants) 913, 8561989, Lesser Sunda Islands (woody plants) 919, 8651989, Maluku (woody plants) 927, 8721989, Sulawesi (woody plants) 921, 8681989–90, Borneo 917, 8601997, New Guinea (woody plants) 930, 877

TARDIEU-BLOT, M. L.1953, West Africa (pteridophytes) 580, 4921960, Mascarenes (pteridophytes) 470, 423

TATNALL, R. R.1946, Delaware (and Eastern Shore) 145, 195

TAYLOR, B. W.1955, Macquarie Island 081, 141

TAYLOR, C. E. S.1989, Oklahoma 172, 225

TAYLOR, C. M.1997, Peru (partial works). See VÁSQUEZ MARTÍNEZ, R.,

1997.TAYLOR, M. S.

1983, California (bibliography) 195, 2441991, Madagascar and associated islands (bibliography)

R46, 420TAYLOR, N.

1915, New Jersey, New York City area and Long Island143, 192

TAYLOR, R. J.1989, Oklahoma 172, 225

TAYLOR, R. J. and TAYLOR, C. E. S.1989, Oklahoma 172, 225

TAYLOR, R. L.1966, Canada 120–30, 1711968, British Columbia (partial works, Queen Charlotte

Is.) 124, 175

Author index

[1087]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 116: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

TAYLOR, R. L. (cont.)1971, North America (progress, Flora North America) D1,

1531977, British Columbia 124, 175

TAYLOR, R. L. and LUDWIG, R. A.1966, Canada 120–30, 171

TAYLOR, R. L. and MACBRYDE, B.1977, British Columbia 124, 175

TAYLOR, T. M. C.1963, British Columbia (pteridophytes) 124, 1751970, Canada, western subregions (Pacific and

Cordillera, pteridophytes) 121, 172TAYLOR, W. C.

1984, Arkansas (pteridophytes) 1989, 220TAYLOR, W. R.

1950, Marshall Islands (Radak chain) 967/I, 904TEILLIER, S.

1991, Desventuradas Islands. See SKOTTSBERG, C. J. F.,1937.

TELLERÍA, Ma. T.1999, Benin Islands (Bioko and Pagalu) 579, 4901999, Equatorial Guinea 574, 486

TÉLLEZ VALDÉS, O.1982, Yucatán Peninsula and Tabasco (Quintana Roo) 229,

2731987, Yucatán Peninsula and Tabasco (Quintana Roo,

Cozumel) 229, 273TEMPLE, L. C.

1968, Mississippi. See LOWE, E. N., 1921.TEMPLE, L. C. and PULLEN, T. M.

1968, Mississippi. See LOWE, E. N., 1921.TEODORO LUIS, Irmão

1960, Rio Grande do Sul (partial works, Porto Alegre)369, 359

TEREKHOV, A. F.1969, Middle Volga Basin (Samara area) 691,

629TEUNISSEN, P. A.

1979, Surinam (bibliography) 313, 326TEUNISSEN, P. A. and WERKHOVEN, M. C. M.

1979, Surinam (bibliography) 313, 326THÁI VAN TRÙNG

1969–76, Vietnam (partial works) 892, 823THAMAN, R. R.

1987, Tungaru (Gilbert) group 968, 9051994, Banaba and Nauru 969, 905

THEOBALD, W.1883, Myanmar (Burma) 895, 826

THIERET, J. W.1972, Louisiana 169, 2211980, Louisiana (pteridophytes) 169, 222

THIJSSE, J. P.1994, Netherlands 658, 597

THIRGOOD, J. V.1964, Liberia (bibliography) 585/I, 496

THISTLETON-DYER, W. T.1896–1933, Southern Africa 510, 451

THISTLETON-DYER, W. T. and HILL, A. W.1896–1933, Southern Africa 510, 451

THISTLETON-DYER, W. T. et al.1897–1937, Tropical Africa. See OLIVER, D., 1868–77.1904– , World – general works (dictionaries and indices).

See HOOKER, J. D., 1893–95.THOMAS, B. A.

1996, Wales. See ELLIS, R. G., 1983.THOMAS, J. H.

1962, Alaska and Yukon (Arctic zone) 072, 135THOMAS, R. D.

1981, Louisiana (woody plants). See BROWN, C. A., 1945.1982, Louisiana. See THIERET, J. W., 1972.1993–98, Louisiana (distribution maps) 169, 221

THOMAS, R. D. and ALLEN, C. M.1981, Louisiana (woody plants). See BROWN, C. A., 1945.1993–98, Louisiana (distribution maps) 169, 221

THOMMEN, É.1993, Switzerland 649, 590

THOMMEN, É. and BECHERER, A.1993, Switzerland 649, 590

THOMPSON, S. A.1989, Pennsylvania. See PORTER, T. C., 1903.

THOMPSON, S. A., BAKER, W. E. and MACDONALD, M.1989, Pennsylvania. See PORTER, T. C., 1903.

THOMSON, O. S.1975, Wisconsin (partial works, spring flora) 156, 206

THOMSON, R. B.1932, Canada (progress) R12/13, 170

THONNER, F.1901, Europe 600, 5251903, Europe. See THONNER, F., 1901.1908, Africa 500, 4411913, Africa. See THONNER, F., 1908.1915, Africa. See THONNER, F., 1908.1917, World – general works (keys to families). See

THONNER, F., 1981.1918, Europe. See THONNER, F., 1901.1981, World – general works (keys to families) 000,

95THORNE, R. F.

1954, Georgia (partial works, SW part) 165, 2181967, California Channel Islands 198, 246

THOTHATHRI, K.1984, The Himalaya (bibliography) R84, 766

THOTHATHRI, K. and DAS, A. R.1984, The Himalaya (bibliography) R84, 766

THULIN, M.1993– , Somalia 541, 474

Author index

[1088]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 117: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

TIAGI, B.1979, Rajasthan (district/local works, northeast incl.

Jaipur) 817, 739TIDESTROM, I.

1925, Utah 188, 2381941, Western United States (The Southwest) 180/II,

232TIDESTROM, I. and KITTEL, [M.] T., Sr.

1941, Western United States (The Southwest) 180/II,232

TIKHOMIROV, V. N.1966, Middle Russia (Moscow region) 692, 6301972, Middle Russia (bibliography) 692, 6301995, Middle Russia 692, 630

TINDALE, M. D.1982, New South Wales (Sydney region). See BEADLE,

N. C. W., EVANS, O. D. and CAROLIN, R. C., 1982.TINER, R. W., JR.

1987, Oceanic littoral (North America) 109, 1661993, Oceanic littoral (North America) 109, 166

TISSERANT, C.1950, Central African Republic 575, 487

TO, PONG SOP

1955, Korea (dictionaries) 858, 784TO, PONG SOP and IM, NOK CHAE

1955, Korea (dictionaries) 858, 784TODOROVSKI, A. -D.

1975, Former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia(bibliography) 634, 562

TÖLKEN, H. R.1983, Australia (families and genera) 420–50, 3951986, South Australia 445, 412

TOLMATCHEV, A. I.1932–35, Central Siberia (Arctic and arctalpine zones)

065, 1331936, Novaja Zemlja 055, 1291956, North Polar regions (progress) SR05–07, 1261956, Sakhalin (woody plants) 733, 6731960–87, Palearctic mainland region [Russian Arctic]

060, 1311962, Northern Russia (Komi Republic) 688, 6281966, Palearctic mainland region R06, 1311969, Palearctic mainland region. See TOLMATCHEV, A. I.,

1966.1974, Alpine and upper montane zones (endemic species,

Northern Asia) 703, 6521974, Alpine and upper montane zones (vegetation,

Northern, Central, and Southwestern Asia) 703, 6521974, Franz Josef Land. See HANSSEN, O. and LID, J.,

1932.1974, Sakha 728, 6691974–77, Northern Russia (with the Komi Republic) 688,

628

1995– , Palearctic mainland region [Russian Arctic]. SeeTOLMATCHEV, A. I. and YURTSEV, B. A., 1960–87.

TOLMATCHEV, A. I. (coord.)1974, Sakhalin. See VOROBIEV, D. P. et al. (coord. A. I.

TOLMATCHEV), 1974.TOLMATCHEV, A. I. and SHUKHTINA, G. G.

1974, Franz Josef Land. See HANSSEN, O. and LID, J.,1932.

TOLMATCHEV, A. I. and YURTSEV, B. A.1960–87, Palearctic mainland region [Russian Arctic]

060, 131TOMIN, M. P.

1967, Belarus’ 684, 626TOMLINSON, P. B.

1980, Southern Florida (woody plants) 164,217

1986, World – oceans, islands, reefs and the oceaniclittoral 009, 104

TOPA, E.1935, Romania (bibliography) 641, 576

TORO, R. A.1929, San Andrés and Providencia Is. 238, 2821930, San Andrés and Providencia Is. 238, 283

TORRES COLÍN, R. et al.1997, Oaxaca (partial works) 227, 272

TORREY BOTANICAL CLUB, NEW YORK

1969, North America (indices) D1, 1541969, South America (indices) D3, 3151977, North America (indices). See TORREY BOTANICAL

CLUB, NEW YORK, 1969.1977, South America (indices). See TORREY BOTANICAL

CLUB, NEW YORK, 1969.TORREY, J.

1843, New York 142, 191TORTORELLI, L. A.

1956, Argentina (woody plants) 380, 367TOTTEN, H. R.

1945, Southeastern United States (woody plants) 160,212

TOTTERDELL, C. J.1979, Alpine and upper montane regions (Australia)

403/II, 383TOURNAY, R.

1947–86, Belgium (bibliography) 651, 595TOWNSEND, C. C.

1966– , Iraq 778, 702TOYODA, T.

1981, Ogasawara-shoto (Bonin Is.) 853, 781TRALAU, H. et al.

1969– , World – chorological works (bibliography andindex) 001, 99

TRÂN DÌNH DAI

1984, Vietnam (partial works) 892, 823

Author index

[1089]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 118: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

TRAUTVETTER, E. R.1880, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former

USSR) (bibliography) R68/69, 622TREE SOCIETY OF SOUTHERN AFRICA

1969, Northern Provinces (woody plants) 515, 456TRESHOW, M.

1963, Utah (woody plants) 188, 2391970, Western United States (woody plants) 180, 231

TRESHOW, M., WELSH, S. L. and MOORE, G.1963, Utah (woody plants) 188, 2391970, Western United States (woody plants) 180, 231

TRIANA, J.1862–67, Colombia 321, 3351872–73, Colombia. See TRIANA, J., 1862–67.

TRIANA, J. and PLANCHON, J.-É.1862–67, Colombia 321, 3351872–73, Colombia. See TRIANA, J., 1862–67.

TRIMEN, H.1893–1900, Sri Lanka 829, 757

TRIMEN, H. and HOOKER, J. D.1893–1900, Sri Lanka 829, 757

TRINAJSTIC, I.1967–86, Southeastern Europe (former Yugoslavia) 630,

558TROUPIN, G.

1956, Democratic Republic of Congo (eastern andsoutheastern Congo) 560/III, 483

1971, Rwanda 535, 4711978–87, Rwanda 535, 4711982, Rwanda (woody plants) 535, 471

TRPIN, D.1995, Slovenia 643, 579

TRPIN, D. and VRES, B.1995, Slovenia 643, 579

TRYON, A. F.1978, New England States (pteridophytes) 141, 1881982, Tropical Middle America (pteridophytes) 201, 2581982, Tropical South America (pteridophytes) 301/I, 3171997, New England States (pteridophytes) 141, 188

TRYON, A. F. and MORAN, R. C.1997, New England States (pteridophytes) 141, 188

TRYON, R. M.1964, Peru (pteridophytes) 330, 3431980, Minnesota (pteridophytes) 157, 2071982, Tropical Middle America (pteridophytes) 201, 2581982, Tropical South America (pteridophytes) 301/I, 3171989–94, Peru (pteridophytes) 330, 343

TRYON, R. M. and TRYON, A. F.1982, Tropical South America (pteridophytes) 301/I, 317

TRYON, R. M. et al.1953, Wisconsin (pteridophytes) 156, 206

TRYON, R. M., STOLZE, R. G. et al.1989–94, Peru (pteridophytes) 330, 343

TSIANG, Y.1950, China (progress to 1950) SR86–88, 791

TSINOVSKIS, R. E.1983, Kaliningrad Oblast’ (woody plants) 681, 625

TUCKER, G. C.1997, New York 142, 191

TUELLER, P. T.1978, Nevada (bibliography) 189, 239

TUELLER, P. T., ROBERTSON, J. H. and ZAMORA, B.1978, Nevada (bibliography) 189, 239

TUGANAEV, V. V.1971, Middle Volga Basin (Tatarstan, bibliography) 691,

629TUNG SHIH-LIN

1986, Heilongjiang (woody plants) 861, 800TURCQ , B.

1984, South America (oceanic littoral) 309, 322TURLAND, N. J.

1993, Aegean Islands (Crete) 637/I, 5671997, Aegean Islands (Crete). See TURLAND, N. J.,

CHILTON, L. and PRESS, J. R., 1993.TURLAND, N. J., CHILTON, L. and PRESS, J. R.

1993, Aegean Islands (Crete) 637/I, 567TURNER, E. P.

1967, New Zealand (woody plants) 410, 388TURNER, I. M.

1990, Singapore 911, 8551995(1996)–97, Peninsular Malaysia/Singapore 911, 854

TURNER, J.1990, Missouri 159, 209

TURNER, R. M.1995, Middle America, drylands (Sonoran Desert). See

WIGGINS, I. L., 1964.TURRILL, W. B.

1920, Argentina (progress) R38, 3651920, Chile (progress) R39, 373

TURRILL, W. B. et al.1952– , East Africa 530, 467

TURTON, L. M.1986, Botswana 534, 463

TUTIN, T. G.1987, Western European Is. 660, 601

TUTIN, T. G. et al.1964–80, Europe 600, 5251993, Europe. See TUTIN, T. G. et al., 1964–80.

TUYAMA, T.1935–39, Ogasawara-shoto (Bonin Is.) 853, 7811969–70, Ogasawara-shoto (Bonin Is.) 853, 780

TUYAMA, T. and ASAMI, S.1969–70, Ogasawara-shoto (Bonin Is.) 853, 780

TZVELEV, N. N.1974– , CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former

USSR) (Europe) 680/II, 624

Author index

[1090]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 119: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

1976, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the formerUSSR). See KOMAROV, V. L., SHISHKIN, B. K. et al.,1933–64.

1983, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the formerUSSR). See TSVELEV, N. N., 1976.

UGEMUGE, N. R.1986, Maharashtra (district/local works, Nagpur) 822,

746ULLOA ULLOA, C.

1993, South America (Ecuadorean Andes) 303/II,320

1994, South America (Ecuadorean Andes) 303/II,320

ULLOA ULLOA, C. and JØRGENSEN, P. M.1993, South America (Ecuadorean Andes) 303/II, 320

UNDERWOOD, L. M.1907, North America (progress) D1, 153

UNGAR, K.1913, Alpine regions (C Europe, Carpathians, Romanian

part) 603/VII, 536UNITED STATES NATIONAL ARBORETUM

1940–65, Nevada 189, 239URBAN, I.

1840–1906, Brazil 350, 3481898, West Indies (bibliography) SR24–29, 2841898–1928, West Indies (in general) 240–90, 2851900–04, West Indies (bibliography). See URBAN, I.,

1898.1906, Brazil (progress) R35/56, 3471920–21, Hispaniola 254, 291

URIBE, J. A.1940, Colombia (Antioquia, Caldas and Quindió) 323,

336URIBE-URIBE, Pe. L.

1940, Colombia (Antioquia, Caldas and Quindió) 323,336

USENKO, N. V.1969, Russian Far East (woody plants) 730, 671

USTERI, A.1911, São Paulo (partial works, São Paulo) 366, 357

UTINOMI, H.1944, Micronesia (bibliography) R96, 898

UTTAL, L. J.1970, Virginia. See MASSEY, A. B., 1961.

UTTAL, L. J. and MITCHELL, R. S.1970, Virginia. See MASSEY, A. B., 1961.

VAJRAVELU, E.1990, Kerala (district/local works, Palghat) 827, 753

VAKAR, B. A.1964, Mountain regions (Europe, the Ural (herbaceous

plants)) 602/II, 530

VALDÉS, B.1987, Andalucía, Almería and Murcia (western

Andalucía) 618, 547VALDÉS, B., TALAVERA, S. and FERNÁNDEZ-GALIANO, E.

1987, Andalucía, Almería and Murcia (westernAndalucía) 618, 547

VALENTINE, D. H.1954, Europe (progress, Flora Europaea) D6, 5221971, Europe (progress, Flora Europaea) D6, 522

VALETON, T.1894–1914, Java (woody plants) 918, 864

VALEV, S.1960, Bulgaria 639, 571

VALEV, S., GANCEV, I. and VELCEV, V.1960, Bulgaria 639, 571

VALKA ALVES, R. J.1999, Trindade and Martin Vaz 036, 120

VALLENTIN, E. F.1921, Falkland Islands/Islas Malvinas 389, 371

VALSECCHI, F.1983, Sardinia (woody plants) 622, 5531990, Sardinia (woody plants). See CAMARDA, I. and

VALSECCHI, F., 1983.VALVERDE BADILLO, F. DE M.

1966, Ecuador (partial works). See VALVERDE BADILLO, F.DE M., 1966–69.

1966–69, Ecuador (partial works) 329, 3391974, Ecuador (families and genera) 329, 3381979, Ecuador (partial works) 329, 3391984, Ecuador (partial works) 329, 338

VALVERDE BADILLO, F. DE M., DE TAZAN, G. R. and RIZZO,C. G.

1979, Ecuador (partial works) 329, 339VAN BRUGGEN, T.

1959, South Dakota 178, 2291985, South Dakota 178, 228

VAN DERSAL, W. R.1938, North America (woody plants/trees) 100, 160

VAN ROMPAEY, E.1978–79, Belgium (distribution maps) 656, 596

VAN ROMPAEY, E., DELVOSALLE, L. and collaborators1978–79, Belgium (distribution maps) 656, 596

VANDEN BERGHEN, C.1971– , Senegal. See BERHAUT, J., 1971– .

VANDERWIER, J. M.1990, California Channel Islands 198, 246

VANGJELI, J.1988– , Albania 635, 563

VANIN, S. I.1967, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former

USSR) (woody plants) 680/I, 623VANNORSDALL, H. H.

1956, Ohio (pteridophytes) 152, 202

Author index

[1091]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 120: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

VARESCHI, V.1970, South America (Venezuelan Andes) 303/I, 320

VARGAS, C.1941, Peru (partial works). See HERRERA, F. L., 1941.

VARMA, S. K.1981, Bihar (district/local works, Bhagalpur) 831,

759VASCONCELLOS, J. DE CARVALHO E

1968, Portugal 611, 5421970, Wetlands, Europe (SW Europe) 608, 538

VASIL’EV, A. V.1955–59, Georgian Republic (Black Sea region, woody

plants) 746, 679VASIL’EV, V. N.

1957, Commander Is. 736, 674VASILEV, V. N.

1956, Anadyr and Chukotia 068, 134VÁSQUEZ MARTÍNEZ, R.

1997, Peru (partial works) 330, 342VASUDEVA RAO, M. K.

1983(1984), Southeastern Asia (progress) R89, 8201986, Andaman Is. 898, 829

VAUGHAN, R. E.1937, Mauritius. See BAKER, J. G., 1877.1992, Mascarenes (bibliography) R47, 422

VECCHI, O.1916, São Paulo (woody plants) 366, 357

VEGA AVIÑA, R.1989, Sinaloa 213, 266

VEILLON, J.-M.1969, D’Entrecasteaux Reefs (Huon Islands) 947,

8901985, Wallis and Futuna Islands 959, 897

VELAYOS, M.1999, Benin Islands (Bioko and Pagalu) 579, 4901999, Equatorial Guinea 574, 486

VELAYOS, M., CASTILLA, F. and GAMARRA, R.1991– , Iberian Peninsula 610, 540

VELCEV, V.1960, Bulgaria 639, 571

VÉLEZ, I.1957, Lesser Antilles (herbaceous flowering plants) 260,

296VELLOSO, J. M. DA C., Frei

1825(1829), Rio de Janeiro 365, 3561827(1831), Rio de Janeiro 365, 356

VENARD, H.1969, Georgia (bibliography) 165, 217

VENKANNA, P.1986, Andhra Pradesh (district/local works, West

Godavari) 825, 7491997, Andhra Pradesh (district/local works, Krishna)

825, 749

VENKATA RAJU, R. R.1995, Andhra Pradesh (district/local works, Kurnool)

825, 750VENKATA RAJU, R. R. and PULLAIAH, T.

1995, Andhra Pradesh (district/local works, Kurnool)825, 750

VENKATASUBRIMANIAN, N.1987, Kerala (district/local works, Palghat/Kozhikode)

827, 753VENN, J. M.

1990, Ontario 132, 177VENTER, H. J. T.

1984, Free State 518, 458VENTER, H. J. T. and JOUBERT, A. M.

1984, Free State 518, 458VERDOORN, F.

1945, South America (progress) D3, 314VERMA, B. K.

1992, Uttar Pradesh (district/local works, Allahabad)815, 737

VERMA, D. M.1966– , Arunachal Pradesh 847, 7741972–79, Old Assam Region 837, 7641981, Madhya Pradesh 819, 7401985, Madhya Pradesh (district/local works, Raipur,

Durg and Rajnandgaon) 819, 741VERMA, D. M. and CHANDRA, A.

1981, Madhya Pradesh 819, 740VERMA, D. M., PANT, P. C. and HANFI, M. I.

1985, Madhya Pradesh (district/local works, Raipur,Durg and Rajnandgaon) 819, 741

VERMA, D. M. et al.1993– , Madhya Pradesh 819, 740

VERMOESEN, C.1931, Democratic Republic of Congo (central Congo,

woody plants) 560/I, 482VERMONT BOTANICAL and BIRD CLUB

1973, New England (Vermont) 141, 189VERSTEEGH, C.

1971, New Guinea (Irian Jaya, trees) 930/I, 878VESEY-FITZGERALD, D. F.

1957, United Arab Emirates 785, 706VESTERGAARD, P.

1989, Denmark (distribution maps) 673, 610VESTERGAARD, P. and HANSEN, K.

1989, Denmark (distribution maps) 673, 610VIDAL, J. E.

1956–60, Laos 894, 8241972, ‘Indo-China’ (bibliographies). See PÉTELOT, A.,

1955.1979, Southeastern Asia (progress) R89, 8201988, ‘Indo-China’ (bibliographies). See PÉTELOT, A.,

1955.

Author index

[1092]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 121: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

1994, ‘Indo-China’ (bibliographies). See PÉTELOT, A.,1955.

VIDAL, J. E., FALAISE, H., PHAN KÊ LÔC and NGUYEN THI

KY

1994, ‘Indo-China’ (bibliographies). See PÉTELOT, A.,1955.

VIDAL, J. E., VIDAL, Y. and PHAM HOÀNG HÔ

1988, ‘Indo-China’ (bibliographies). See PÉTELOT, A.,1955.

VIDAL, Y.1988, ‘Indo-China’ (bibliographies). See PÉTELOT, A.,

1955.VIERECK, L. A.

1972, Alaska (woody plants) 110, 168VIERHAPPER, F.

1907, Socotra and ‘Abd-al-Kuri 545, 476VIGNY, F.

1972, Nepal (bibliography) 844, 771VIGO, J.

1990, Catalonia 615, 545VILLA CARENZO, M.

1977, NW Argentina (Tucumán) 383, 369VILLALOBOS-FIGUEROA, A.

1982, Middle America, wetlands (bibliography) 208, 259VILLAVICENCIO, M. A.

1994, Central Highlands (Hidalgo, bibliography) 225, 271VILMORIN, R. DE

1973–84, France 651, 593VINDT, J.

1949–56, Morocco. See JAHANDIEZ, É. and MAIRE, R.,1931–33.

1952–54, Morocco 599, 510VINES, R. A.

1960, Western United States (The Southwest, woodyplants) 180/II, 232

VINING, T. F.1998, New England (Maine) 141, 189

VIRGO, K. J.1980, Bahrain 787, 707

VISCHER, W.1916–26(–27), Paraguay 371, 361

VISNIS, A.1986–88, Argentina (families and genera). See BOELCKE,

O., 1992.VIVIEN, J.

1985, Tropical Africa (woody plants, Guineo-Congolianzone) 501, 444

VIVIEN, J. and FAURÉ, J. J.1985, Tropical Africa (woody plants, Guineo-Congolian

zone) 501, 444VLASOV, I. V.

1971, Middle Volga Basin (Tatarstan, bibliography) 691,629

VLASOV, I. V., KAZANTSEVA, A. S., TUGANAEV, V. V. andKHUSAINOVA, A. KH.

1971, Middle Volga Basin (Tatarstan, bibliography) 691,629

VOELTZKOW, A.1917, Comoro Islands 465, 421

VOHRA, J. N.1984, South Asia (including India) in general

(pteridophytes) 810–40, 733VOLIOTIS, D.

1971, Greece (woody plants) 636, 566VOLIOTIS, D. and ATHANASIADIS, N.

1971, Greece (woody plants) 636, 566VOLKENS, G.

1901, Federated States of Micronesia (Yap group) 962/I,901

1903, Marshall Islands 967, 904VOLLESEN, K.

1998, Sudan (partial works) 550, 479VOORHOEVE, A. G.

1965, Liberia (woody plants) 585/I, 496VOROBIEV, D. P.

1956, Kurile Is. 737, 6751958, Primorja (with Priamurja) (woody plants) 731,

6721968, Russian Far East (woody plants) 730, 6711982, Primorja (Vladivostok) 731, 671

VOROBIEV, D. P. et al.1966, Primorja (with Priamurja) 731, 671

VOROBIEV, D. P. et al. (coord. A. I. TOLMATCHEV)1974, Sakhalin 733, 672

VOROSHILOV, V. N.1966, Middle Russia (Moscow region) 692, 6301966, Russian Far East 730, 6701982, Russian Far East 730, 6711985, Russian Far East 730, 671

VOROSHILOV, V. N., SKVORTSOV, A. K. and TIKHOMIROV, V.N.

1966, Middle Russia (Moscow region) 692, 630VOSS, E. G.

1962– , Michigan (bibliography) 155, 2051972–96, Michigan 155, 205

VRES, B.1995, Slovenia 643, 579

VU NGUYÊN TU

1981, Vietnam (pteridophytes) 892, 823VU VAN CHUYÊN

1969–76, Vietnam (partial works) 892, 823VU VAN DUNG

1996, Vietnam (woody plants) 892, 823VVEDENSKY, A. I.

1941–62, Uzbekistan 753, 6851950–62, Krygyzstan (Kirghizia) 755, 686

Author index

[1093]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 122: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

VVEDENSKY, A. I. et al.1968–93, Middle Asia (in general) 750, 683

VYKHOTSEV, Y. V.1967–70, Krygyzstan (Kirghizia). See SHISHKIN, B. K.

and VVEDENSKY, A. I., 1950–62.

WACE, N. M.1961, Gough Island 038, 1201965, South Polar regions 080–90, 139

WACE, N. M. and DICKSON, J. H.1965, Tristan da Cunha Islands 037, 120

WADE, M.1987, World – aquatic and wetland plants 008, 103

WADHWA, B. M.1981, Karnataka (district/local works, South Kanara)

826, 7501984, Himachal Pradesh 842, 768

WADSWORTH, F. H.1964, Puerto Rico (woody plants) 256, 2931967, Puerto Rico (woody plants). See LITTLE, E. L., JR.

and WADSWORTH, F. H., 1964.1974, Puerto Rico (woody plants). See LITTLE, E. L., JR.

and WADSWORTH, F. H., 1964.1976, Virgin Islands (Virgin Gorda, British V. I.) 257, 2941988, Puerto Rico (woody plants). See LITTLE, E. L., JR.

and WADSWORTH, F. H., 1964.WAGENITZ, G.

1977, Central Europe (bibliography) R64, 572WAGNER, F. S.

1995, Hawaiian Islands (pteridophytes) 990, 922WAGNER, G.

1998, Switzerland (Bestimmungsschlüssel). See LAUBER,K. and WAGNER, G., 1998 (Flora Helvetica).

1998, Switzerland (Flora Helvetica) 649, 589WAGNER, W. H., JR.

1948, Admiralty Islands 937/I, 8801950, Hawaiian Islands (pteridophytes) 990, 9221995, Hawaiian Islands (pteridophytes) 990, 922

WAGNER, W. L.1985, Hawaiian Islands (bibliographical index, Flora

hawaiiensis) 990, 9211988, Hawaiian Islands (bibliography) 990, 9201989, Hawaiian Islands 990, 9211990, Hawaiian Islands 990, 921

WAGNER, W. L., HERBST, D. R. and SOHMER, S. H.1990, Hawaiian Islands 990, 921

WAHL, H. A.1979, Pennsylvania. See RHOADS, A. and KLEIN, W.

MCK., 1993.WAHLENBERG, G.

1812, Arctic Fennoscandia 061, 132WALDREN, S.

1995, Pitcairn Islands 987, 917

WALKER, E. H.1938, Central Asia (bibliography) R76, 6881938, China (bibliographies) SR86–88, 7911938, Russian Far East (bibliography) R73, 6701947, Oceania (bibliography) SR94–99, 8861952, Thailand (bibliography) 896, 8271954, Nansei-shoto (woody plants) 856, 7821960, Central Asia (bibliography) R76, 6881960, China (bibliography). See MERRILL, E. D. and

WALKER, E. H., 1938.1960, Russian Far East (bibliography) R73, 6701976, Nansei-shoto (southern islands) 856, 782

WALLACE, G. D.1985, California Channel Islands 198, 246

WALSH, J.1974, North America (progress, Flora North America) D1,

153WALTERS, S. M.

1962, Western European Is. (distribution maps) 660,602

1995, Europe (progress, Flora Europaea) D6, 522WALTON, D. W. H.

1973, South Georgia 087, 1431975, South Polar regions 080–90, 139

WANDERLEY, M. G.1987, Minas Gerais (partial works) 364, 355

WANG CHEN-JU (WANG YEN-CHIEH) et al.1940–42, Guangxi 883, 813

WANG WEN-TSAI

1980, West Central China (partial works) 870/II, 805WANG WEN-TSAI and LI ZHEN-YU

1980, West Central China (partial works) 870/II, 805WANG ZONG-XUN (WANG TSUNG-HSUN)

1983, China (bibliographies) SR86–88, 7911995, China (bibliographies). See WANG ZONG-XUN

(WANG TSUNG-HSUN), 1983.WARD, D. B.

1968, Florida 163, 215WARMING, E.

1867–94, Brazil (Planalto, partial works) 350/II, 351WATERFALL, U. T.

1972, Oklahoma 172, 226WATSON, L.

1994, World – general works (keys to families) 000, 95WATSON, L. and DALLWITZ, M. J.

1994, World – general works (keys to families) 000, 95WEBB, C. J.

1988, New Zealand. See ALLAN, H. H., 1961.WEBB, C. J. et al.

1995, New Zealand. See ALLAN, H. H., 1961.WEBB, D. A.

1978, Europe (progress, Flora Europaea) D6, 5221996, Ireland 665, 604

Author index

[1094]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 123: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

WEBB, D. A., PARNELL, J. and DOOGUE, D.1996, Ireland 665, 604

WEBB, P. A.1988, Maldive Islands 042, 122

WEBB, P. B.1835–50, Canary Islands 024, 115

WEBB, P. B. and BERTHELOT, S.1835–50, Canary Islands 024, 115

WEBER, W. A.1976, Alpine/upper montane zones (North America,

Rocky Mountains) 103/II, 1621992, Colorado 184, 2351996, Colorado (eastern) 184, 2351996, Colorado (western) 184, 235

WEBER, W. A. and WITTMANN, R. C.1992, Colorado 184, 2351996, Colorado (eastern) 184, 2351996, Colorado (western) 184, 235

WEBERBAUER, A.1911, Peru 330, 3411945, Peru 330, 341

WEDDELL, H. A.1855–61, South America (Andes) 303/II, 319

WEEDA, E. J.1985–94, Netherlands 658, 5971990, Netherlands 658, 598

WEEDEN, N. F.1986, Alpine/upper montane zones (North America,

Sierra Nevada) 103/III, 162WEEVERS, T. et al.

1948– , Netherlands. See KONINKLIJKE NEDERLANDSE

BOTANISCHE VERENIGING, 1948– .WEIBEZAHN, F. H.

1990, Venezuela (Guayana, bibliography) 316, 330WEIBEZAHN, F. H. and JANSSEN-WEIBEZAHN, B. E.

1990, Venezuela (Guayana, bibliography) 316, 330WEIDELT, H.-J.

1979, Philippines (woody plants) 925, 871WEIMARCK, G.

1985, Sweden (partial works). See WEIMARCK, H.,1963.

WEIMARCK, H.1963, Sweden (partial works) 675, 6121985, Sweden (partial works). See WEIMARCK, H.,

1963.WEIMARCK, H. and WEIMARCK, G.

1985, Sweden (partial works). See WEIMARCK, H.,1963.

WEINERT, E.1965–92, World – chorological works (Eurasia) 001,

100WEISHAUPT, C. G.

1971, Ohio 152, 201

WEISS, W.1993, Canary Islands 024, 114

WELSH, S. L.1963, Utah (woody plants) 188, 2391970, Western United States (woody plants) 180, 2311974, Alaska 110, 1681993, Utah 188, 2381998, Society Islands 981, 912

WELSH, S. L., ATWOOD, N. D., GOODRICH, S. and HIGGINS,L. C.

1993, Utah 188, 238WELSH, W. F.

1993, Ireland (woody plants) 665, 604WELTEN, M.

1982, Switzerland (distribution maps) 649, 590WELTEN, M. and SUTTER, R.

1982, Switzerland (distribution maps) 649, 590WENDELBO, P.

1976, Iran (pteridophytes) 791, 710WERFF, H. VAN DER

1980, Venezuela (Lake Maracaibo region) 319, 331WERFF, H. VAN DER and SMITH, A. R.

1980, Venezuela (Lake Maracaibo region) 319, 331WERKHOVEN, M. C. M.

1979, Surinam (bibliography) 313, 326WEST, E.

1956, Florida (woody plants) 163, 216WEST, N. E.

1965, Oregon (bibliography) 193, 243WESTER, L.

1985, Northern Line Islands 976, 9081992, Northern Line Islands (Teraina) 976, 908

WESTERGAARD, M.1958, Greenland 076, 137

WESTERN, R. A.1989, United Arab Emirates 785, 706

WESTRA, L. Y. TH.1998, Tropical Middle America (families and genera)

201, 2581998, Tropical South America (families and genera)

301/I, 317WETTSTEIN, R. VON

1908–31, São Paulo 366, 357WETTSTEIN, R. VON and SCHIFFNER, V.

1908–31, São Paulo 366, 357WHARTON, M. E.

1973, Kentucky (woody plants) 149, 199WHARTON, M. E. and BARBOUR, R. W.

1973, Kentucky (woody plants) 149, 199WHEATLEY, J. I.

1992, Vanuatu (woody plants) 953, 893WHEELER, J. R.

1992, Western Australia (Kimberley District) 452, 416

Author index

[1095]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 124: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

WHERRY, E. T.1961, Northeastern and North Central United States

(pteridophytes) 140, 1871964, Southeastern United States (pteridophytes) 160,

2121979, Pennsylvania. See RHOADS, A. and KLEIN, W.

MCK., 1993.WHERRY, E. T., FOGG, J. M., JR. and WAHL, H. A.

1979, Pennsylvania. See RHOADS, A. and KLEIN, W.MCK., 1993.

WHIFFIN, T.1994, Australia (eastern part, woody flora) 420, 4011999, Australia (eastern part, woody flora). See HYLAND,

B. P. M. and WHIFFIN, T., 1994.WHIPPLE, H. L.

1984, Georgia (distribution maps) 165, 218WHISTLER, W. A.

1982, Samoa (American Samoa) 958, 8961983, Tokelau Islands (Swains Island) 974, 9071992, Samoa 958, 8961995, Oceania (in general) 940–90, 886

WHITE, C. T.1961, New Guinea (Papua New Guinea, trees) 930/II,

879WHITE, F.

1962, Zambia (woody plants) 526, 464WHITE, P. S.

1981, Uplands and highlands (North America,Appalachians, bibliography). See WOFFORD, B. E., 1981.

1981, Uplands and highlands (North America,Appalachians, bibliography) 102, 161

WHITFORD, H. N.1911, Philippines (woody plants) 925, 871

WHITMORE, T. C.1966, Solomon Islands (woody plants) 938, 8811972–89, Peninsular Malaysia/Singapore (woody plants)

911, 8541986, Sumatra (woody plants) 913, 8561989, Lesser Sunda Islands (woody plants) 919, 8651989, Maluku (woody plants) 927, 8721989, Sulawesi (woody plants) 921, 8681989–90, Borneo 917, 8601997, New Guinea (woody plants) 930, 877

WHITMORE, T. C. and NG, F. S. P.1972–89, Peninsular Malaysia/Singapore (woody plants)

911, 854WHITMORE, T. C., TANTRA, I. G. M. and SUTISNA, U.

1989, Lesser Sunda Islands (woody plants) 919, 8651989, Maluku (woody plants) 927, 8721989, Sulawesi (woody plants) 921, 868

WHITTEN, A. J.1987, Sulawesi 921, 8681987, Sumatra 912, 856

WHITTEN, A. J., MUSTAFA, M. and HENDERSON, G.1987, Sulawesi 921, 868

WHITTIER, H. O.1982, Florida (bibliography) 163, 215

WICKENS, G. E.1969, Sudan. See ANDREWS, F. W., 1950–56.1974(1975), Aldabra group 499, 4291998, Sudan (partial works) 550, 479

WIEGAND, K.1926, New York (partial works, SC New York) 142,

191WIEGAND, K. and EAMES, A. J.

1926, New York (partial works, SC New York) 142, 191WIEHE, P. O.

1958, Malawi 527, 465WIGGINS, I. L.

1962, Alaska and Yukon (Arctic zone) 072, 1351964, Middle America, drylands (Sonoran Desert) 205,

2591971, Galápagos Islands 017, 1091980, Baja California 211, 266

WIGGINS, I. L. and THOMAS, J. H.1962, Alaska and Yukon (Arctic zone) 072, 135

WIGHTMAN, G.1989, Northern Territory (The ‘Top End’) 442, 411

WILCOX, D. G.1994, Western Australia (Eremaea, partial works) 453,

416WILD, H.

1961, Wetlands, Africa 508, 447WILDER, G. P.

1931, Southern Cook Islands (Rarotonga) 982, 9141934, Tuamotu Archipelago (Makatea) 985, 915

WILHELM, G.1994, Illinois (partial works, ‘Chicagoland’) 154, 204

WILKIE, P.[1998], Borneo (woody plants, Kalimantan Tengah)

917/IV, 862WILKINSON, J.

1982, Northern and Central Europe (woody plants)602/II, 529

WILLIAMS, F. N.1907, The Gambia 586/II, 4981908–10, Alpine regions (NW Europe, Britain and

Ireland) 603/IX, 530WILLIAMS, J. A.

1972, Antarctica (South Orkney Islands) 090, 144WILLIAMS, J. B.

1984, Australia (eastern part, woody flora) 420, 400WILLIAMS, J. E.

[1973], Oklahoma (woody plants) 172, 226WILLIAMS, K. A. W.

1984–87, Queensland 434, 406

Author index

[1096]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 125: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

WILLIAMS, L. H. J.1972, Nepal (bibliography) 844, 7711978–82, Nepal 844, 771

WILLIAMS, LL.1936, Peru (woody plants) 330, 343

WILLIAMS, R. O.1949, Zanzibar and Pemba 532, 4691989, St. Helena 035, 119

WILLIAMS, R. O. et al.1928– , Trinidad 295, 304

WILLIARD, B. E.1972, North America (alpine/upper montane zones) 103,

161WILLIS, J. C.

1901, Laccadive Islands. See PRAIN, D., 1893–94.1901, Maldive Islands 042, 1221931, Chagos Archipelago 043, 1231973, World – general works (dictionaries and indices)

000, 96WILLIS, J. C. and GARDINER, J. S.

1901, Maldive Islands 042, 1221931, Chagos Archipelago 043, 123

WILLKOMM, M.1861–80, Spain (in general) 612, 5431893, Spain (in general). See WILLKOMM, M. and

LANGE, J., 1861–80.WILLKOMM, M. and LANGE, J.

1861–80, Spain (in general) 612, 543WILMAN, M.

1946, Griqualand West and Bechuanaland 519, 458WILMANNS, O.

1976, Central Europe (NW part, pteridophytes) 640, 574WILSON, A. J. G.

1992, Western Australia (Kimberley District). SeeWHEELER, J. R., 1992.

WILSON, E. H.1919, Ogasawara-shoto (Bonin Is.) 853, 7801927, Anhui (woody plants) 873, 8081928–32, China (partial works) 860–80, 795

WILSON, H. D.1982, New Zealand (Stewart Island) 410, 387

WILSON, P.1923–30, Puerto Rico 256, 293

WIMBLATT, D. W. G.1982, Tungaru (Gilbert) group 968, 905

WIMBUSH, D. J.1979, Alpine and upper montane regions (Australia)

403/II, 383WINKLER, C. H.

1915, Texas (bibliography) 171, 224WINKLER, H.

1926–40, World – chorological works (mappae mundi)001, 100

WINTER, C. K.1959, South Dakota 178, 229

WINTER, J. M.1936, Nebraska 177, 2281959, South Dakota 178, 229

WINTER, J. M., WINTER, C. K. and VAN BRUGGEN, T.1959, South Dakota 178, 229

WINTERRINGER, G. S.1960, Illinois. See JONES, G. N. and FULLER, G. D., 1955.

WINTERRINGER, G. S. and EVERS, R. A.1960, Illinois. See JONES, G. N. and FULLER, G. D., 1955.

WIPFF, J. K.1997, Texas 171, 224

WISSKIRCHEN, R.1998, Germany 648, 587

WISSKIRCHEN, R. and HAEUPLER, H.1998, Germany 648, 587

WITT, D. O.1908, Maharashtra (woody plants) 822, 7471916, Madhya Pradesh (woody plants). See HAINES, H.

H., 1916.WITTMANN, R. C.

1992, Colorado 184, 2351996, Colorado (eastern) 184, 2351996, Colorado (western) 184, 235

WOFFORD, B. E.1901, Tennessee 161, 2131981, Uplands and highlands (North America,

Appalachians, bibliography) 102, 1611989, Uplands and highlands (North America,

Appalachians) 102, 161WOLSELEY, P. A.

1975, Wetlands (NW European Islands) 608, 5381977, Malta 627, 555

WOMERSLEY, J. S. et al.1978– , New Guinea 930, 876

WONG, K. M.1995– , Borneo 917, 859

WOOD, C. E., JR.1983, Southeastern United States (in general). See

WOOD, C. E., JR. et al., 1958– .WOOD, C. E., JR. et al.

1958– , Southeastern United States (in general) 190, 211WOOD, D.

1969, Western Indian Ocean low islands (in general) 490,426

WOOD, G. H. S.1964, Borneo (Sabah). See COCKBURN, P. F. et al.,

1976–80.WOOD, J. J.

1902, Bihar (district/local works, Bhagalpur) 831, 759WOOD, J. M.

1898–1912, KwaZulu-Natal 514, 455

Author index

[1097]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 126: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

WOOD, J. R. I.1997, Yemen (North Yemen) 782, 705

WOODBURY, R. O.1974, Puerto Rico (woody plants). See LITTLE, E. L., JR.

and WADSWORTH, F. H., 1964.1976, Virgin Islands (Virgin Gorda, British V. I.) 257,

2941977, Mona and Monito Is. 255, 2921988, Puerto Rico (woody plants). See LITTLE, E. L., JR.

and WADSWORTH, F. H., 1964.WOODFORD, C. M.

1895, Tungaru (Gilbert) group 968, 905WOODROFFE, C. D.

1985, Tuvalu (Nui) 971, 906WOODSON, R. E., JR.

1943–81, Panama 237, 281WOODSON, R. E., JR., SCHERY, R. W. and collaborators

1943–81, Panama 237, 281WOODY FLORA OF SHANDONG WORKING GROUP

1984, Shanding (woody plants) 865, 802WOOTEN, J. W.

1979, Wetlands (North America, Southeast) 108/II,165

1981, Wetlands (North America, Southeast). SeeGODFREY, R. K. and WOOTEN, J. W., 1979.

WORTHINGTON, T. B.1959, Sri Lanka (woody plants) 829, 757

WRIGHT, J. C.1966, Montana. See BOOTH, W. E., 1950.

WU CHENG-HE

1983, Anhui (woody plants) 873, 807WU CHENG-I

1965, Yunnan (partial works, southern districts) 881,812

1984, Yunnan 881, 8121994– , China (comprehensive works). See INSTITUTE OF

BOTANY, ACADEMIA SINICA, 1959– .WU CHENG-I and LI HSI-WEN

1965, Yunnan (partial works, southern districts) 881,812

WU CHENG-I and RAVEN, P. H.1994– , China (comprehensive works). See INSTITUTE OF

BOTANY, ACADEMIA SINICA, 1959– .WU CHENG-I and collaborators

1983–87, Xizang (Tibet). See QINGHAI-XIZANG PLATEAU

COMPLEX EXPEDITION, ACADEMIA SINICA, 1983–87.WU CHENG-I et al.

1977– , Yunnan 881, 811WU TE-LIN

1987– , Guangdong 884, 813WULFF, E. V. et al.

1927–69, Crimea 696, 634

WUNDERLIN, R. P.1983, Florida (partial works, central part) 163, 2161996, Florida (distribution maps) 163, 2151998, Florida 163, 215

WYATT-SMITH, J.1999, Peninsular Malaysia/Singapore (woody plants)

911, 855WYK, P. VAN

1972–74, Kruger National Park (South Africa) (woodyplants) 517, 457

1994, Kruger National Park (South Africa) (woody plants)517, 457

XING FU-WU et al.1994, South China Sea Islands (Spratly group) 888/III,

818XIZHUANGBANNA TROPICAL BOTANICAL GARDEN

1996, Yunnan (partial works, southern districts). See LI

YAN-HUI, 1996.XU ZHAO-RAN

1993, Ectopotrophic areas (China) 804, 724

YAKAR-TAN

1982–83, 1993– , Turkey 771, 697YALTIRIK, F.

1988, Turkey (woody plants) 771, 698YAMAMOTO, Y.

1925–32, Taiwan. See HAYATA, B., 1911–21.YAMAZAKI, T.

1993– , Japan 851, 778YANAGIHARA, M.

1941, Oagari-jima (Daito Is.) 854, 781YANG CHANG-YOU et al.

1992– , Xinjiang (Sinkiang). See COMMISSIO

REDACTORUM FLORAE XINJIANGENSIS, 1992– .YANG, TSAI-I

1982, Taiwan 886, 816YATSKIEVYCH, G.

1990, Missouri 159, 2091999, Missouri 159, 209

YATSKIEVYCH, G. and TURNER, J.1990, Missouri 159, 209

YEN, D. E.1982, Tikopia I. 952, 892

YEPEZ T., G.1956, Territorio Colón (Las Aves, Venezuela) 283, 302

YESODA, N.1989, Andhra Pradesh (district/local works, Anantapur)

825, 749YING SHAO-SUN

1975, Alpine and upper montane zones (Taiwan) 803/IV,723

Author index

[1098]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 127: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

1975–78, Alpine and upper montane zones (China)803/IV, 723

YOGANARASIMHAN, S. N.1981, Karnataka (district/local works, Chikmagalur) 826,

7511990, Karnataka (district/local works, Coorg) 826,

751YOGANARASIMHAN, S. N., SUBRAMANYAM, K. and RAZI, B.

A.1981, Karnataka (district/local works, Chikmagalur) 826,

751YOUNG, K. R.

1993, South America (wetlands, Peru) 308, 321YOUNG, S. B.

1971, Bering Sea Islands 071, 135YÜ TE-TSUN

1979, China (Flora of China) SR86–88, 791YUDKISS, H.

1987, Southwest Asia (bibliographies) SR77–79, 695YUN NAN SHENG LIN YEH TING PIEN CHU (FORESTRY

DEPARTMENT, YUNNAN PROVINCE)1988–91, Yunnan (woody plants) 881, 812

YUNCKER, T. G.1938, Honduras (partial works) 234, 2781940, Honduras (partial works) 234, 2781943, Niue 957, 8951945, Samoa (American Samoa, Manua Islands) 958,

8971946, Samoa (American Samoa, Manua Islands). See

YUNCKER, T. G., 1945.1959, Tonga 956, 895

YUNNAN UNIVERSITY BOTANY SECTION

1981, Yunnan (partial works, Kunming) 881, 812YURTSEV, B. A.

1960–87, Palearctic mainland region [Russian Arctic]060, 131

1968, Eastern Siberia (Arctic zone or Arctic Sakha) 067,134

1978, North Polar regions (progress) SR05–07,126

1994, Wrangel Island 058, 130

ZAFFRAN, J.1990, Aegean Islands (Crete) 637/I, 568

ZAJAC, A.1995, Poland 647, 584

ZAJAC, M.1995, Poland 647, 584

ZAMORA, B.1978, Nevada (bibliography) 189, 239

ZAMORA, N.1989, Costa Rica (woody plants) 236, 280

ZAMSRAN, C.1972, Mongolia (Ulaan Bataar region) 761, 690

ZAMSRAN, C., ÖLSI-KHUTAG, N. and SANÈIR, È.1972, Mongolia (Ulaan Bataar region) 761, 690

ZAMUDIO, S.1991, ‘El Bajío’ (Querétaro) 222, 269

ZANDER, R. H.1979(1980), New York (partial works, Buffalo and

vicinity). See ZENKERT, C. A., 1934.ZANDER, R. H. and PIERCE, G. J.

1979(1980), New York (partial works, Buffalo andvicinity). See ZENKERT, C. A., 1934.

ZÁNGHERI, P.1976, Italian peninsula and islands 620, 550

ZANONI, T. A.1984– , Hispaniola (bibliography) 254, 2911986– , West Indies (index) SR24–29, 285

ZARDINI, E. M.1978, Buenos Aires (metropolitan region) 386, 371

ZARUCCHI, J.1993, Peru 330, 341

ZENKERT, C. A.1934, New York (partial works, Buffalo and vicinity) 142,

191ZHANG MEI-ZHEN

1993, East Central China 870/I, 805ZHANG MEI-ZHEN, LAI MIN-ZHOU et al.

1993, East Central China 870/I, 805ZHANG ZHI-YUN

1993, China (bibliographies) SR86–88, 791ZHENG WAN-JUN (CHENG WAN-CHUN)

1985– , China (woody plants) 860–80, 796ZHENG ZHONG

1993, Hubei 876, 809ZHONG JI-XIN

1982, Guangxi 883, 813ZHONG-GUO KE XUE YUAN QING ZHAN GAO YUAN ZONG HE KE

XUE KAO CA DUI (COMPREHENSIVE SCIENTIFIC

EXPEDITION TO THE QINGHAI-XIZANG PLATEAU,CHINESE ACADEMY OF SCIENCES)

1993–94, Alpine and upper montane zones (China,mainland) 803/V, 724

ZHU BIAN

1990, Shaanxi (woody plants) 868, 803ZHU XIANG-YUN

1993, China (bibliographies) SR86–88, 791ZIELINSKI, J.

1982–94, 1996, Southwestern Asia (woody plants)770–90, 695

1992, Greece (woody plants) 636, 566ZIJLSTRA, G.

1986, World – general works. See FARR, E. R., 1979.

Author index

[1099]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information

Page 128: Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf · Geographical index The reference numbers in the following index stand for the geographical

ZIMMERMANN, E. C.1948, Hawaiian Islands R99, 920

ZIZKA, G.1991, Rapa Nui and Sala-y-Gómez Islands 988, 918

ZLATNÍK, A.1966, Alpine regions (C Europe, Sudetens) 603/VI,

535ZLATNÍK, A. and KAVINOVÁ, A.

1966, Alpine regions (C Europe, Sudetens) 603/VI, 535ZOHARY, M.

1966–86, Palestine s.l. 775, 7001980–94, Southwestern Asia 770–90, 695

ZOHARY, M. and FEINBRUN-DOTHAN, N.1966–86, Palestine s.l. 775, 700

ZOHARY, M., HEYN, C. C. and HELLER, D.1980–94, Southwestern Asia 770–90, 695

ZOMLEFER, W. B.1983, Florida (keys to families). See ZOMLEFER, W. B.,

1989.1986, Florida (keys to families). See ZOMLEFER, W. B.,

1989.1989, Florida (keys to families) 163, 215

ZOTOV, V. D.1965, New Zealand southern islands (in general). See

CHEESEMAN, T. F., 1909.ZUCCOLI, T.

1973, North Polar regions 050–70, 127ZULOAGA, F. O.

1996–99, Argentina 380, 366ZULOAGA, F. O. and MORRONE, O.

1996–99, Argentina 380, 366ZULOAGA, F. O. et al.

1994, Argentina. See ZULOAGA, F. O. and MORRONE, O.,1996–99.

ZULOAGA, G.1955, Aves Island 279, 300

ZVIRGDIS, A.1958, Latvia (woody plants) 678, 616

ZWINGER, A. H.1972, North America (alpine/upper montane zones) 103,

161ZWINGER, A. H. and WILLARD, B. E.

1972, North America (alpine/upper montane zones) 103,161

Author index

[1100]

© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org

Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information